father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n â_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v â_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v â_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v â¢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o â_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v â_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n â_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o â_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n â_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o â_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v â_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o â¢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o â_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v â³_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n â_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n â_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n â_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o â³_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o â_o verse_n 10_o â³_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n â_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o â_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o â_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o â_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o â_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n â_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n â_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v â³_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n â_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n ãâã_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n â_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n â_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o â_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n â_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o â_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n â_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o â³_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a â¢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochânos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n ãâã_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâm_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o ãâã_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o ãâã_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o ãâã_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
make_v true_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n â2_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n we_o find_v express_o against_o all_o heretic_n jew_n &_o pagan_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a trinity_n 42._o look_v upon_o he_o church_n this_o behold_v of_o simon_n insmuate_v christ_n designment_n and_o prefer_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o divine_a providence_n and_o intention_n he_o according_o change_v his_o name_n petrus_n call_v he_o for_o simon_n cephas_n which_o be_v a_o syriake_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o s._n paul_n common_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n cephas_n joan._n whereas_o other_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v he_o altogether_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n peter_n which_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o foretell_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v simon_n but_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o apt_o signify_v that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o stone_n most_o firm_a he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o work_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o galilee_n although_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 1â_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o pasche_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o obseure_n he_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n most_o miraculous_o all_o the_o merchant_n 28_o and_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o blind_a jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n he_o signify_v so_o long_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 2d_o which_o also_o present_o they_o will_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v their_o false_n heart_n though_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o târiâ_n among_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n make_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n epiphanie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o â³_o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o â³_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n come_v not_o yet_o â_o verse_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n â³_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o do_v you_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-potters_a of_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v every_o one_o two_o or_o three_o measure_n â_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fill_v the_o waterpotte_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o draw_v now_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o they_o carry_v it_o â_o verse_n 9_o and_o after_o the_o chief_a steward_n taste_v the_o body_n water_n make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o chief_a steward_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o say_v to_o he_o every_o man_n first_o set_v the_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o â_o verse_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capharnaum_n himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o there_o they_o remain_v not_o many_o day_n lent_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o banker_n sit_v â_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n he_o â³_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sheep_n also_o and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o banker_n he_o pour_v out_o and_o the_o table_n he_o overthrow_v â_o verse_n 16_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n he_o say_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n hence_o and_o make_v not_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o â_o verse_n 18_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o 10._o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o 40._o *_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o â_o verse_n 20_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v in_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n build_v and_o will_v thou_o raise_v it_o in_o three_o day_n â_o verse_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n â_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o say_v this_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v â_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pasche_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v his_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v â_o verse_n 24_o but_o â³_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o know_v all_o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 2._o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v marriage_n by_o his_o vouchsave_v to_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n he_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o meet_v at_o honest_a foste_n and_o recreation_n for_o maintenance_n of_o love_n 2_o peace_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o tatian_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a wedlock_n 22._o last_o as_o s._n cyril_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v and_o bless_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o he_o and_o discharge_v it_o of_o the_o manifold_a malediction_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o by_o which_o benediction_n the_o often_o divorce_v remariage_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n servile_a subjection_n and_o imparity_n in_o that_o case_n be_v redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o so_o christian_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n see_v s._n aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n li._n 1_o 6._o 10_o &_o 21._o li._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v c._n 8._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o wine_n our_o lady_n many_o way_n understand_v that_o now_o the_o time_n approach_v of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v intercession_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v now_o be_v at_o her_o request_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n ordinary_o give_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o humble_o ask_v and_o request_v there_o unto_o and_o that_o his_o mother_n intercession_n be_v more_o than_o vulgar_o effectual_a and_o that_o he_o deni_v she_o nothing_o 4._o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o scripture_n because_o this_o speech_n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a sense_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n leave_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o english_a phrase_n we_o may_v straiten_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intention_n to_o some_o certain_a sense_n either_o not_o intend_v or_o not_o only_o intend_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o choice_n and_o indifferency_n from_o the_o reader_n whereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n special_o all_o translatour_n must_v beware_v christ_n then_o may_v mean_v here_o what_o be_v that_o woman_n to_o i_o &_o thou_o be_v but_o stranger_n that_o they_o want_v wine_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a write_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n in_o matter_n touch_v my_o charge_n
of_o they_o perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 8._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v â_o verse_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fill_v in_o themselves_o â_o verse_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a â_o verse_n 16_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 17_o â³_o sanctify_v they_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n â_o verse_n 18_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o do_v sacrament_n sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o not_o for_o they_o only_o do_v i_o pray_v â³_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o i_o â_o verse_n 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o â_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o â_o verse_n 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consummate_a in_o one_o â¢_o and_z the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o i_o also_o thou_o have_v love_v â_o verse_n 24_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 25_o just_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o â_o verse_n 26_o and_o i_o have_v notify_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v notify_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o annotation_n chap_n xvii_o 3._o life_n everlasting_a god_n both_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o perfect_a vision_n this_o in_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o true_a knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n 1_o io._n 2._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o err_v christ_n pray_v that_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v free_a from_o error_n which_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 20._o but_o for_o they_o mass_n he_o express_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o they_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o this_o profound_a and_o divine_a prayer_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o here_o it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o visible_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xviii_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n do_v know_v 4_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n show_v his_o divine_a might_n in_o overthrow_v they_o all_o with_o a_o word_n and_o in_o save_v his_o apostle_n from_o they_o also_o with_o a_o word_n 10_o rebuke_v peter_n that_o will_v defend_v he_o from_o they_o 1â_n and_o so_o be_v apprehend_v be_v bring_v bind_v to_o annas_n and_o caiphaâ_n where_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o servant_n and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n 28_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o pilate_n 29_o who_o demand_v their_o accusation_n whereas_o they_o will_v oppress_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n ãâã_d and_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a yet_o they_o criâ_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o thief_n life_n save_v verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n night_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o the_o torrent-cedron_n 32._o where_o be_v a_o garden_n friday_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 39_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o jesus_n have_v often_o resort_v thither_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 3_o *_o judas_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n tempore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 43._o minister_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n â_o verse_n 4_o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o 47._o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o â_o verse_n 5_o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o that_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o â_o verse_n 6_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n â_o verse_n 7_o again_o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n â_o verse_n 18_o jesus_n answer_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n â_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v 12_o *_o that_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o â_o verse_n 10_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o have_v a_o sword_n drew_n it_o out_o and_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v malchus_n â_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o â_o verse_n 12_o the_o band_n therefore_o and_o the_o tribune_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_v apprehend_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o la_o to_o caiphas_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o caiphas_n be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o cousel_n to_o the_o jew_n 49._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n â_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n 54._o and_o a_o other_o disciple_n 54._o and_o that_o disciple_n be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v forth_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o portresse_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n â_o verse_n 17_o the_o wench_n therefore_o that_o be_v portresse_n say_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v to_o she_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n stand_v at_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o with_o they_o be_v peter_n also_o stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o â_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n â_o verse_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_v together_o and_o in_o secret_a i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v â_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a ââ_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o condemn_v old_a heretic_n prove_v martion_n valentine_n cerdon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a false_a apostle_n because_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o novelty_n long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o former_a truth_n six_o church_n this_o curse_n or_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v not_o only_o the_o galatian_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o all_o time_n preacher_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o it_o concern_v then_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o change_v that_o old_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novit_fw-la to_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o christian_a catholic_a man_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v never_o be_v it_o lawful_a never_o be_v it_o nor_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v anathema_n to_o such_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o behooful_a so_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o place_n hold_v all_o accurse_a that_o draw_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n that_o call_v to_o the_o hide_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o open_a and_o know_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o allure_v to_o the_o private_a from_o the_o common_a final_o all_o that_o draw_v with_o chat_a curiosity_n the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ep_v 48._o psal_n 103._o con._n 2._o 165._o mention_v also_o that_o a_o donatist_n feign_a a_o angel_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o to_o call_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o his_o sect_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o deed_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v hear_v he_o last_o s._n hierom_n use_v this_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o curse_n or_o anáthema_n to_o all_o false_a teacher_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a towards_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretic_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o anáthema_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o case_n say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o own_o parent_n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 3._o cont_n io._n hieros_n 18._o to_o see_v peter_n he_o in_o what_o estimation_n s._n peter_n be_v with_o this_o apostle_n it_o appear_v see_v for_o respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n say_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a he_o go_v so_o far_o to_o see_v he_o ãâã_d not_o in_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 10â_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n to_o â_o who_o make_v also_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n that_o he_o tarry_v with_o s._n peter_n see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o ho._n 87_o in_o joan._n chap._n ii_o he_o tell_v forth_o the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o reprehend_v peter_n 15_o and_o then_o special_o urge_v the_o ensample_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o their_o law_n itself_o as_o also_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needle_n verse_n 1_o than_o after_o fourtene_v year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v titus_n also_o with_o i_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o go_v up_o according_a to_o revelation_n and_o â³_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o apart_o with_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o lest_o perhaps_o â³_o in_o vain_a i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v â_o verse_n 3_o but_o neither_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v â_o verse_n 4_o but_o because_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n crafty_o bring_v in_o which_o crafty_o come_v in_o to_o espy_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o servitude_n â_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o yield_v not_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 17._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o *_o god_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o to_o i_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o â³_o add_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 25._o prepuce_fw-la as_o â³_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v in_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n â³_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 10_o only_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o same_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v â_o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o cephas_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n â³_o i_o resist_v he_o 1580._o in_o face_n ãâã_d because_o he_o be_v â³_o reprehensible_a â_o verse_n 12_o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o to_o his_o simulation_n consent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o into_o that_o simulation_n â_o verse_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o cephas_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n live_v gentile-like_a &_o not_o judaical_o how_o do_v thou_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v â_o verse_n 15_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n sinner_n 20._o â_o verse_n 16_o but_o know_v that_o *_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n christ_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v â_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v â_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o prevaricatour_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n i_o be_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o â_o verse_n 21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a annotation_n chap._n ii_o â_o confer_v with_o they_o doctrine_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v teach_v his_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n himself_o yet_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o say_a gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o his_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v both_o
in_o your_o account_n â_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o â³_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o ãâã_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o â_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n â_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâs_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n â_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v â_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o â_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n â_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n ãâã_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n â_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n â_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n â_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o â_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la â_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v â_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
nor_o schismatic_n but_o rather_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o catholic_n need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o such_o master_n have_v at_o home_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o continue_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o likewise_o a_o little_a after_o v._o 27._o and_o ep_v 2._o v._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v the_o point_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v then_o call_v in_o question_n some_o be_v about_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o v._n 22._o and_o ep._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o against_o such_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n also_o as_o he_o there_o signify_v joh._n 20._o v._n 31._o other_o point_n be_v about_o our_o justification_n 14._o against_o only_a faith_n and_o for_o good_a work_n as_o also_o s._n aug._n note_v who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o hereupon_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v society_n with_o god_n 5._o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1._o again_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n again_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a final_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o be_v just_a ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o likewise_o c._n 2._o v._n 29._o and_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o the_o three_o epistle_n through_o out_o he_o do_v inculcate_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n preach_v 5_o and_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o their_o preach_n that_o to_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 8_o though_o we_o all_o sin_n venial_o verse_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o â_o verse_n 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o â_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a â_o verse_n 5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 12._o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o *_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n â_o verse_n 6_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v society_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 9_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v society_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 1._o and_z *_o â_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o â_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o â_o verse_n 8_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v â_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 46._o we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 36._o â_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a for_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n â_o verse_n 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o you_o may_v have_v society_n s._n john_n show_v manifest_o that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o god_n church_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n society_n learn_v that_o faith_n and_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o flesh_n so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o this_o place_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o society_n with_o god_n in_o sect_n or_o schism_n nor_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whether_o sin_n he_o remit_v by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v by_o alm_n by_o faith_n by_o charity_n they_o by_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrament_n &_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o attribute_v remission_n to_o every_o of_o these_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v otherwise_o remit_v but_o in_o the_o force_n by_o the_o merit_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n these_o be_v but_o the_o appoint_a mean_n &_o instrument_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o holy_a blood_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o us._n which_o mean_v whosoever_o contemn_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n &_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n vaunt_v he_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n death_n which_o point_n let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o beguile_v their_o poor_a deceive_v follower_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n derogate_v from_o christ_n blood_n or_o seek_v remission_n otherwise_o then_o by_o it_o for_o that_o they_o use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o 7._o from_o all_o sin_n also_o from_o original_n and_o actual_a venial_a and_o mortal_a a_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o v._o bede_n say_v that_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o sin_n before_o commit_v but_o all_o other_o afterward_o also_o do_v by_o frailty_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o use_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o recken_v some_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o and_o s._n hierome_n li._n 2_o con_v pelag._n c._n 3._o 8._o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n venial_a one_o mortal_a exclude_v we_o from_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n a_o other_o venial_a which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n also_o we_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o just_a in_o deed_n though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o well_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v teach_v and_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n daily_o of_o god_n by_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 36._o recken_v up_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o renow_v just_a person_n to_o have_v be_v sinner_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o justice_n except_v always_o our_o b._n lady_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la domini_fw-la nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la agitur_fw-la sinner_n habere_fw-la volo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la of_o who_o say_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n and_o pelagius_n ask_v what_o sin_n abel_n &_o such_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v 3â_n s._n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v laugh_v
provision_n be_v make_v that_o no_o heretical_a version_n set_v forth_o by_o wicleffe_n or_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v suffer_v nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o after_o his_o time_n be_v publish_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o diócesan_n before_o allege_v s._n hierom_n for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o though_o by_o learned_a and_o catholic_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v there_o insinuate_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n set_v forth_o before_o that_o heretic_n time_n nor_o other_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v ever_o in_o our_o country_n whole_o forbid_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o quiet_a and_o better_a time_n much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o alteration_n heresy_n or_o novelty_n either_o hasty_o admit_v or_o ordinary_o read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o use_v only_o or_o special_o of_o some_o devout_a religious_a and_o contemplative_n person_n in_o reverence_n secrecy_n and_o silence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n now_o since_o luther_n revolt_n also_o time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a abolish_n of_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a translation_n put_v forth_o by_o sundry_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n or_o reclaim_v of_o many_o good_a soul_n endanger_v thereby_o have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pernicious_a as_o heretical_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n poison_v the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o not_o many_o other_o remedy_n be_v more_o sovereign_a against_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n discretion_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n oppose_v thereunto_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o to_o forbid_v utter_o any_o catholic_a translation_n tongue_n though_o she_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n or_o read_v of_o any_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n know_v by_o her_o divine_a and_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o these_o her_o master_n and_o spouse_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o most_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o general_o permit_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o absolute_o condemn_v that_o which_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o worthy_a whereupon_o the_o order_n which_o many_o a_o wise_a man_n wish_v for_o before_o be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholike_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o of_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discrete_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n thereby_o which_o prescript_n though_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o observe_v as_o in_o other_o time_n &_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n rule_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o trust_v all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n will_v use_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o such_o moderation_n meekness_n and_o subjection_n of_o hart_n as_o the_o handle_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o god_n truth_n therein_o &_o the_o holy_a canon_n counsel_n reason_n and_o religion_n do_v require_v wherein_o though_o for_o due_a preservation_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n from_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a bridle_n of_o the_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o proud_a curious_a &_o contentious_a wit_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n pleasure_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o also_o upon_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o time_n theâ_n before_o have_v take_v more_o exact_v order_n both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o translatour_n in_o these_o late_a age_n then_o of_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o other_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v without_o reprehension_n read_v reason_n dispute_n turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o our_o forefather_n suffer_v every_o schoolmaster_n scholar_n or_o grammarian_n that_o have_v a_o little_a greek_a or_o latin_a straight_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n apprentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v play_n allege_v of_o every_o tinker_n taverner_n rimer_n minstrel_n that_o they_o be_v for_o table_n talk_v for_o alebenche_n for_o boat_n and_o barge_n and_o for_o every_o profane_a person_n and_o company_n no_o in_o those_o better_a time_n man_n be_v neither_o so_o ill_a nor_o so_o curious_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a book_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o easy_a mean_n before_o print_v be_v invent_v to_o disperse_v the_o copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n as_o now_o there_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o library_n church_n monastery_n college_n church_n in_o bishop_n priest_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a principal_n lây_v man_n house_n and_o hand_n who_o use_v they_o with_o sear_n and_o reverence_n and_o special_o such_o part_n as_o pertein_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n not_o meddle_v but_o in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o that_o moderate_o to_o with_o the_o hard_a and_o high_a mystery_n and_o place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o poor_a ploughman_n can_v then_o in_o labour_v the_o ground_n sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n either_o in_o know_v or_o unknowen_a language_n manner_n as_o they_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o such_o holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o they_o commend_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a to_o search_v all_o the_o godly_a history_n &_o imitable_a example_n of_o chastity_n humility_n obedience_n clemency_n poverty_n penance_n renounce_v the_o world_n they_o note_v special_o the_o place_n that_o do_v breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n delight_n in_o spiritual_a cogitation_n they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o master_n in_o religion_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n then_o the_o virgin_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o example_n of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o demurenesse_n the_o marry_a on_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o continency_n the_o parent_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o sear_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o learn_v then_o the_o scholar_n teach_v not_o his_o master_n scripture_n the_o sheep_n control_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o young_a student_n set_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o school_v not_o reprove_v their_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n or_o if_o any_o be_v in_o those_o better_a day_n as_o in_o all_o time_n of_o heresy_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v itch_a ear_n tikle_v tongue_n and_o wit_n curious_a and_o contentious_a disputer_n hearer_n and_o talker_n rather_o than_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n such_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o sharp_o reprehend_v count_v they_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n after_o declaration_n that_o no_o handy_a craft_n be_v so_o base_a nor_o liberal_a science_n so_o easy_a that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o master_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v 6._o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o nor_o that_o man_n presume_v in_o any_o occupation_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o never_o learn_v only_o say_v he_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n challenge_v this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o
all_o sort_n so_o to_o use_v they_o or_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o one_o salvation_n with_o this_o general_a admonition_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o except_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n she_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v procure_v or_o permit_v wherein_o exhort_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n cause_v they_o to_o deal_v diverse_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n chrysostoms_n people_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v so_o delicate_a dull_a worldly_a athanasij_fw-la and_o so_o much_o give_v to_o dice_n card_n special_o stage-play_n or_o theater_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n &_o all_o holy_a lection_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o whereby_o their_o holy_a bishop_n be_v force_v sapè_fw-la in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o extreme_a negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v that_o not_o only_a eremite_n and_o religious_a as_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o secular_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o often_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o that_o live_v in_o more_o purity_n and_o contemplation_n further_o insinuate_v that_o though_o diverse_a thing_n be_v high_a and_o hard_o therein_o yet_o many_o godly_a history_n life_n example_n &_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o final_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a to_o impugn_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v to_o simple_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o a_o catholic_a man_n in_o these_o day_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v industrious_a to_o empeache_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o scripture_n then_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o sense_n say_v s_n chrysostom_n diverse_a thing_n day_n not_o as_o a_o teacher_n in_o school_n make_v exact_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n but_o as_o a_o pulpit_n man_n agreable_o to_o that_o audience_n &_o his_o people_n default_n nor_o make_v it_o therefore_o as_o some_o perverse_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n a_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a for_o every_o poor_a artificer_n to_o read_v of_o study_n scripture_n nor_o any_o whit_n favour_v the_o presumptuous_a curious_a and_o contentious_a jangle_a and_o search_v of_o god_n secret_n reprove_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n much_o less_o approve_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o day_n part_n when_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o reader_n but_o a_o teacher_n controller_n and_o judge_v of_o doctor_n church_n scripture_n and_o all_o such_o as_o either_o contemn_v or_o easy_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o moral_a part_n good_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o well_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a may_v be_v much_o edify_v &_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o dogmatical_a mystical_a high_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n counsel_n as_o of_o predestination_n reprobation_n election_n prescience_n forsake_v of_o the_o jew_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o other_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n 6._o languish_v about_o question_n of_o only_a say_v fiduce_v new_a phrase_n and_o figure_n 3_o ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n read_v and_o toss_v in_o pride_n of_o wit_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o cunning_n and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o spirit_n 3._o such_o book_n special_o and_o epistle_n as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o instable_n will_v deprave_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n they_o delight_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n scripture_n the_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sacred_a book_n 1._o clasp_v with_o seven_o seal_n they_o ask_v for_o no_o expositor_n 14._o with_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n they_o feel_v no_o such_o depth_n of_o god_n science_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v our_o mira_n profunditas_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la mira_fw-la profunditas_fw-la horror_n est_fw-la intendere_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la horror_n honoris_fw-la &_o tremor_n amoris_fw-la that_o be_v o_o wondered_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonder_v profoundness_n my_o god_n wonder_v profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o to_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o they_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o the_o same_o doctor_n affirm_v aug._n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o wit_n never_o so_o studious_a never_o so_o servant_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o when_o he_o end_v 4._o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v but_o begin_v they_o feel_v not_o with_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o text_n have_v a_o hard_a shell_n to_o be_v break_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kernel_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v themselves_o in_o only_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n thirtene_v year_n together_o 9_o with_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n gergorie_n nazianzene_n before_o they_o expound_v they_o nor_o take_v the_o care_n as_o they_o do_v never_o otherwise_o to_o interpret_v they_o then_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o our_o new_a minister_n have_v have_v this_o congitation_n and_o care_n that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v scripture_n and_o ever_o have_v our_o country_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n in_o religion_n &_o that_o under_o pretence_n colour_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v virtue_n and_o good_a life_n have_v be_v so_o pitiful_o corrupt_v in_o time_n of_o such_o read_n toil_a tumble_a and_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o right_n and_o reverend_a use_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a be_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n of_o experience_n by_o these_o few_o year_n proof_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o former_a day_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o of_o we_o may_v easy_o try_v look_v whether_o your_o man_n be_v more_o virtuous_a your_o woman_n more_o chaste_a your_o child_n more_o obedient_a your_o servant_n more_o trusty_a your_o maid_n more_o modest_a your_o friend_n more_o faithful_a your_o laity_n more_o just_a in_o deal_v your_o clergy_n more_o devout_a in_o pray_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o religion_n fear_v of_o god_n faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o state_n now_o then_o of_o old_a when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v chat_a and_o jangle_v of_o god_n word_n but_o much_o more_o sincere_a deal_n do_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o look_v whether_o through_o this_o disorder_n woman_n teach_v not_o their_o husband_n child_n their_o parent_n young_a fool_n their_o old_a and_o wise_a father_n the_o scholar_n their_o master_n the_o sheep_n their_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n poëte_n look_v whether_o the_o most_o chaste_a and_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v not_o turn_v of_o many_o into_o mirth_n mockery_n amorous_a ballet_n &_o detestable_a letter_n of_o love_n and_o leudnes_n their_o delicate_a rhyme_n tune_n and_o translation_n much_o increase_n the_o same_o this_o fall_n of_o good_a life_n &_o profane_v the_o divine_a mystery_n every_o body_n see_v but_o the_o great_a corruption_n &_o decay_n of_o faith_n hereby_o fancy_n none_o see_v but_o wise_a man_n who_o only_o know_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o true_o translate_v yet_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o but_o their_o priuà te_a fantasy_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctor_n must_v needs_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o damnation_n 2_o and_o that_o the_o curious_a simple_a and_o *_o sensual_a man_n which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v
unlike_a to_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n which_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 1562._o though_o it_o be_v in_o every_o greek_a book_n which_o they_o translate_v and_o their_o most_o authorise_a english_a bibles_n leave_v our_o catholic_a in_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v famous_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 22._o item_n we_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o place_n of_o some_o importance_n margin_n a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n special_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o io._n 4._o transiet_v de_fw-fr morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la other_o latin_a copy_n have_v transiit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o bind_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o point_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n print_n or_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o place_n of_o no_o controversy_n but_o follow_v the_o point_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o the_o father_n commentary_n alâeâed_v as_o col._n 1_o 10._o ambulantes_fw-la dignè_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la placentes_fw-la walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 1_o 17._o we_o point_v thus_o deus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la gloriae_fw-la as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n hierom_n both_o in_o text_n and_o commentary_n which_o the_o catholic_a reader_n special_o must_v mark_v lest_o he_o find_v fault_n when_o he_o see_v our_o translation_n disagree_v in_o such_o place_n from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o latin_a testament_n we_o translate_v sometime_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a margin_n text_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o text_n when_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o father_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o the_o writer_n heretofore_o that_o mistake_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o as_o in_o fine_a not_o in_o side_n 1._o pet._n 3._o v._n 8._o praesentiam_fw-la not_o praescientiam_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 16._o heb._n 13._o latuerunt_fw-la not_o placueâunt_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o to_o help_v his_o understanding_n every_o way_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o annotation_n and_o withal_o to_o deal_v most_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o most_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n fare_v well_o good_a reader_n and_o if_o we_o profit_v the_o any_o whit_n by_o our_o poor_a pain_n let_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o devout_a prayer_n &_o together_o with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cease_v these_o trouble_n &_o storm_n of_o his_o dear_a spouse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o heretic_n when_o they_o receive_v power_n corporal_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n do_v exercise_v her_o patience_n but_o when_o they_o oppugn_v she_o only_o by_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n than_o they_o exercise_v her_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca._n 51._o the_o signification_n or_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n and_o mark_v use_v in_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o number_n in_o the_o inner_a margin_n of_o the_o text_n show_v the_o number_n of_o verse_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o number_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o chapter_n point_n to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o verse_n in_o the_o text_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o number_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n signify_v that_o the_o annotation_n be_v upon_o such_o a_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o number_n in_o the_o inner_a margin_n or_o else_o where_o join_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o the_o first_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o verse_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4._o 16._o both_o be_v the_o chapter_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o first_o be_v the_o chapter_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o verse_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o 5_o 7._o it_o signify_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o â_o this_o cross_n signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o every_o verse_n â³_o this_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o annotation_n upon_o that_o word_n or_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o say_a mark_n *_o this_o star_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o annotation_n signify_v the_o allegation_n cite_v over_o against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n answer_v thereunto_o `_o â_o this_o mark_n show_v a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o signify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n a_o b_o these_o note_n in_o the_o text_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o margin_n mt._n for_o matthew_n mr._n for_o mark_n â¢_o this_o mark_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n their_o beginning_n be_v know_v by_o the_o margin_n where_o direct_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v set_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o set_v direct_o because_o of_o other_o marginal_a note_n then_o b_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o if_o some_o few_o by_o oversight_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o count_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n epist._n 14._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillppians_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7_o cathol_n epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n 1_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o writing_n s._n augustine_n li._n ii_o cont_n faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v distincted_a from_o the_o book_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a throne_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a &_o godly_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a there_o if_o any_o thing_n move_v or_o trouble_v thou_o as_o absurd_a thou_o may_v not_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o translator_n err_v or_o thou_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o write_v afterward_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o case_n equal_a to_o that_o most_o sacred_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v even_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a 2_o the_o discern_a of_o canonical_a from_o not_o canonical_a and_o of_o their_o infallible_a truth_n and_o sense_n come_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o who_o commendation_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n measure_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obied_a saying_n believe_v the_o gospel_n caluin_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o say_v believe_v
not_o *_o manichaeus_n choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_a lo_o they_o warn_v i_o that_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v needs_o not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n again_o li._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 14._o i_o see_v the_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v believe_v none_o but_o the_o confirm_a and_o assure_a opinion_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o these_o people_n have_v on_o every_v side_n possess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o most_o diligent_o require_v special_o among_o they_o what_o christ_n command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v some_o profitable_a thing_n will_v thou_o on_o heretic_n tell_v i_o better_v what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v because_o thou_o say_v it_o what_o gross_a madness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v again_o count_n faustum_n li._n ii_o cap._n 1._o thou_o see_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v which_o even_o from_o the_o most_o ground_a and_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v establish_v until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v scripture_n or_o this_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o because_o this_o sound_v for_o i_o and_o the_o other_o against_o i_o thou_o than_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o no_o heretic_n have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v usurper_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o they_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o corrupt_v they_o and_o utter_o seek_v to_o abolish_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n tertullianli_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v thus_o to_o all_o heretic_n who_o be_v you_o caeluin_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o possession_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n who_o give_v the_o licence_n o_o valentine_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n and_o follower_n you_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v you_o sow_v and_o seed_n for_o these_o companion_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o have_v assure_v origin_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o author_n who_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o provide_v by_o their_o testament_n as_o they_o comit_v it_o to_o my_o credit_n as_o they_o adiur_v i_o so_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o you_o sure_o they_o disherit_v always_o and_o have_v cost_v you_o of_o as_o forainer_n as_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o receive_v they_o whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4_o yet_o do_v they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o scripture_n exceed_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o fine_a let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n li._n cont_n prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o heretic_n also_o use_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yet_o in_o deed_n do_v they_o and_o that_o vehement_o for_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o law_n through_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o among_o their_o own_o fellow_n or_o stranger_n whether_o private_o or_o public_o whether_o in_o talk_n or_o in_o their_o book_n whether_o in_o banquet_n or_o in_o the_o street_n they_o i_o say_v allege_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o shadow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n also_o read_v the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscillian_n of_o eunomian_n of_o jovinian_a rest_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n no_o page_n in_o a_o manner_n omit_v or_o void_a which_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o colour_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o &_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o secret_o they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o they_o know_v their_o stink_v will_v not_o easy_o please_v any_o man_n almost_o if_o they_o be_v breathe_v out_o naked_o &_o simple_o themselves_o alone_o &_o therefore_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a precious_a spice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v easy_o despise_v the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o do_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v certain_a bitter_a potionâ_n for_o child_n do_v first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o the_o unwarie_a age_n when_o it_o shall_v first_o feel_v the_o swetnes_n may_v not_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o use_v other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o tradition_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n before_o cite_v adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v ask_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n very_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a understanding_n for_o this_o cause_n sure_o for_o that_o all_o take_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepens_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n thereof_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatian_n do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n a_o other_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arîus_a eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o photinus_n apollinaris_n priscillianus_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o of_o so_o great_a windinge_n and_o turninge_n of_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n or_o understanding_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o of_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_v word_n other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o mystery_n secret_o both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o have_v any_o little_a skill_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n or_o custom_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o custom_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o small_a force_n we_o shall_v unwitting_o and_o
he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bishop_n â_o verse_n 34_o do_v not_o you_o think_v *_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n 51._o i_o come_v â³_o not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n 6._o â_o verse_n 35_o for_o i_o come_v to_o separate_v *_o man_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o la_o against_o her_o mother_n in_o la_o â_o verse_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n â_o verse_n 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n â³_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o â_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o â_o verse_n 39_o he_o that_o have_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o â_o verse_n 40_o *_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o 16._o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o â_o verse_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n â³_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o conscience_n just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o just_a man_n â_o verse_n 42_o and_o *_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v drink_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 41._o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o power_n miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o do_v miracle_n but_o also_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o first_o simon_n peter_n the_o first_o not_o in_o call_v but_o in_o preeminence_n primacy_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o andrew_z first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n 155â_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o but_o peter_n which_o preeminence_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_o signify_v in_o this_o word_n first_o by_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o heretic_n that_o beza_n notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suspect_v that_o this_o word_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o favourer_n of_o peter_n primacy_n whereby_o we_o have_v also_o that_o they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o greek_a then_o for_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o but_o at_o their_o pleasure_n say_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v 9_o do_v not_o possess_v preacher_n may_v not_o careful_o seek_v after_o the_o superfluity_n of_o this_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o function_n and_o as_o for_o necessary_n they_o deserve_v their_o temporal_a live_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o they_o labour_v spiritual_o 12._o peace_n to_o this_o house_n as_o christ_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n or_o this_o blessing_n often_o blessing_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o house_n where_o they_o come_v and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o a_o most_o godly_a use_n of_o bishop_n 14._o to_o geve_v their_o blessing_n where_o they_o come_v which_o blessing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a grace_n and_o profit_n when_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n as_o here_o we_o read_v may_v take_v good_a thereof_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o return_v to_o the_o gever_n when_o the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o among_o other_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n amb._n in_o 9_o luc._n 14._o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n to_o contemn_v the_o true_a preacher_n or_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n preach_v be_v a_o very_a damnable_a sin_n 15._o more_o tolerable_a hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o difference_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n according_a to_o man_n desert_n aug._n li._n â_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 19_o 18._o king_n in_o the_o begin_n king_n and_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o very_a death_n and_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o shall_v grow_v more_o miraculous_o afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v themselves_o become_v christian_n they_o use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o church_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n aug._n ep_v 48._o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v this_o be_v verify_v even_o at_o this_o present_a also_o when_o many_o good_a catholic_n that_o have_v no_o great_a learning_n by_o their_o answer_n confound_v the_o adversary_n 25._o how_o much_o more_o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o heretic_n call_v christ_n vicar_n antichrist_n when_o their_o forefather_n the_o faithless_a jew_n call_v christ_n himself_o beelzebub_n 32._o confess_v i_o see_v how_o christ_n esteem_v the_o open_a confess_v of_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 9_o for_o as_o when_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n he_o say_v *_o himself_o be_v persecute_v so_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v all_o one_o contrariwise_o see_v how_o he_o abhor_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o little_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o allow_v or_o consent_v to_o heresy_n by_o any_o mean_n as_o by_o subscribe_v come_v to_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n further_a they_o any_o way_n against_o catholic_n and_o such_o like_a 34._o not_o peace_n but_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o worldling_n and_o sinner_n as_o when_o the_o son_n beleve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o for_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o naughty_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n mark_v that_o the_o heretic_n interpret_v this_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n and_o trouble_n which_o their_o new_a gospel_n breed_v beza_n in_o no._n test_n a_o 1565._o 37._o more_o than_o no_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o duty_n to_o parent_n wife_n child_n country_n or_o to_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o life_n can_v be_v any_o just_a excuse_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v or_o feign_v himself_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n 41._o in_o the_o name_n reward_v for_o hospitality_n and_o special_o for_o receive_v a_o holy_a person_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o by_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o he_o reward_v as_o for_o such_o a_o one_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o heretic_n into_o his_o house_n and_o a_o false_a preacher_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n ep._n 2._o io._n chap._n xi_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o prison_n also_o do_v his_o diligence_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o hear_v so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v his_o miracle_n with_o their_o eye_n 7_o afterwards_o christ_n declare_v how_o worthy_a of_o credit_n johns_n testimony_n be_v 16_o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lew_n who_o with_o neither_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v be_v win_v 20_o no_o nor_o with_o christ_n infinite_a miracle_n 25_o praise_v god_n wisdom_n in_o this_o behalf_n 27_o and_o call_v to_o himself_o all_o such_o as_o feel_v theâe_n own_o burden_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v do_v command_v his_o twelue_fw-la disciple_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n â_o verse_n 2_o *_o and_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n advent_a send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 18._o he_o say_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 3_o â³_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o report_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1._o â_o verse_n 5_o *_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o
through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v not_o â_o verse_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o come_v he_o find_v it_o vacant_a sweep_v with_o besom_n and_o trim_v â_o verse_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_n there_o and_o *_o the_o last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n â_o verse_n 46_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n 31._o *_o behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o â0_n seek_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o 20._o â_o verse_n 47_o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o seek_v thou_o â_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o say_v â³_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n â_o verse_n 49_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n â_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 24._o in_o beelzebub_n the_o like_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a to_o the_o devil_n 30._o not_o with_o i_o they_o that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o religion_n religion_n common_o and_o fit_o call_v neuter_n âoyning_v themselves_o to_o neither_o part_n let_v they_o mark_v these_o word_n well_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o flat_o with_o he_o and_o it_o 30._o gather_v not_o with_o i_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a â8_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o say_v of_o all_o heretic_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n 31._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n affirm_v but_o that_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o namely_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o archeheretike_n who_o wilful_o resist_v the_o know_v truth_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o god_n church_n be_v hardly_o forgeven_v and_o seldom_o have_v such_o man_n grace_v to_o repent_v otherwise_o among_o all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_o reckon_v six_o one_o only_a shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v impenitence_n that_o be_v die_v without_o repentance_n wilful_o call_v final_a impenitence_n which_o sin_n he_o commit_v that_o die_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n obstinate_o refuse_v absolution_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o beleve_v not_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n if_o he_o in_o that_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v tll_v his_o life_n end_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n remit_v sin_n enchir._n 83._o ep._n 50_o in_o fine_a 32._o son_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o word_n sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o they_o reprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n call_v he_o therefore_o a_o glutton_n a_o great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o take_v offence_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sin_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v forgive_v they_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o they_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n when_o of_o malice_n they_o attribute_v the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v our_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v because_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v remit_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o posterity_n until_o this_o day_n 3â_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n gather_v hereupon_o that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n purgatory_n and_o consequent_o prove_v purgatory_n thereby_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 21_o c._n 18._o d._n gregor_n dial._n li._n 4_o c._n 39_o 36._o idle_a word_n if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v make_v account_n before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o for_o every_o such_o word_n be_v damn_v everlasting_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4â_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n the_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n scripture_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o old_a heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o mother_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o symb._n c._n 4._o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o chap._n xiii_o speak_v in_o parable_n as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o as_o meet_v be_v for_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_n that_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o church_n three_o part_n of_o four_o do_v perish_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hearer_n 24_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o good_a seed_n and_o cockle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o nettâ_n that_o his_o seruantâ_n must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o never_o while_n the_o world_n last_v make_v any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 31_o and_o by_o parable_n of_o the_o little_a mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o part_n perish_v and_o oversow_v of_o cockle_n yet_o that_o four_o part_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 44_o and_o withal_o what_o a_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n it_o be_v 53_o after_o all_o which_o yet_o his_o own_o country_n will_v not_o honour_v he_o verse_n 1_o the_o same_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 1._o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n &_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o shore_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n in_o parablesh_fw-mi say_v behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v â_o verse_n 4_o and_o while_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v and_o eat_v it_o â_o verse_n 5_o othersome_a also_o fall_v upon_o rocky_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o they_o shoot_v up_o in_o continent_n because_o they_o have_v not_o deepens_n of_o earth_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o parch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v â_o verse_n 7_o and_o other_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grew_a and_o choke_v they_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o othersome_a fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o they_o yield_v fruit_n the_o â³_o one_o a_o hundred-fold_n the_o other_o threescore_o and_o a_o other_o thirty_o â_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v â_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n â_o verse_n 11_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o â³_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v â_o verse_n 12_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o
wing_n and_o thou_o wil._n will_v not_o â_o verse_n 38_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v lest_o desert_n to_o you_o â_o verse_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o from_o hence_o forth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord._n â_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o 2._o chair_n of_o moses_n truth_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a of_o life_n yea_o though_o some_o traitor_n as_o ill_a as_o judas_n be_v bishop_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v august_n epist_n 165._o 3._o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v 51._o why_o say_v s._n augustin_n done_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n thereof_o if_o for_o the_o man_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n any_o wrong_n to_o thou_o chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n reprove_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o which_o they_o say_v do_v you_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o defame_v blaspheme_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 61._o wherewith_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o again_o he_o say_v neither_o for_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o thou_o compare_v we_o not_o of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o malice_n do_v our_o lord_n command_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o chair_n very_o he_o figure_v his_o own_o for_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o chair_n be_v in_o no_o case_n forsake_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flock_n divide_v for_o the_o naughty_a pastor_n 6._o love_v the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v not_o due_a place_n of_o superiority_n give_v or_o take_v of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n but_o ambitious_a seek_v for_o the_o same_o and_o their_o proud_a hart_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o see_v within_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v bold_o reprehend_v they_o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n arch-heretike_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v one_o master_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o under_o he_o one_o vicar_n with_o who_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v one_o because_o they_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o arch-heretike_n it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diverse_a master_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n arius_n a_o rabbi_n among_o the_o arian_n luther_n among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o among_o the_o caluinist_n caluin_n 10._o master_n father_n wiclefe_v and_o the_o like_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v hereupon_o condemn_v degree_n of_o school_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n where_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprove_v s._n paul_n for_o call_v himself_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o for_o say_v 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v the_o other_o word_n follow_v against_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o may_v they_o by_o this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a father_n and_o blame_v s._n paul_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o only_a spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o but_o in_o deed_n nothing_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o the_o contentious_a division_n and_o partiality_n of_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o ringleader_n of_o schism_n and_o sect_n as_o donatus_n arius_n luther_n caluin_n 11._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n priesthood_n in_o all_o these_o reprehension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n never_o reprehend_v priest_n by_o that_o name_n cypr._n ep_v 65._o whereas_o our_o heretic_n use_v this_o name_n of_o purpose_n in_o reproach_n and_o despite_n 14._o pray_v long_a prayer_n intention_n they_o be_v not_o reprehend_v here_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a as_o long_a prayer_n make_v proselyte_n garnish_v the_o prophets_n sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o intention_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n mat._n 6._o 15._o double_o more_o faith_n they_o that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_a faith_n do_v make_v such_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v proselyte_n child_n of_o hell_n far_o more_o than_o before_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 26._o 19_o sanctifi_v note_v that_o donary_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o touch_v the_o altar_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o now_o special_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thereupon_o by_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o the_o altar_n itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v whereof_o theophylacte_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o old_a la_o christ_n permit_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o altar_n theophyl_n but_o with_o we_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n 23._o for_o the_o host_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n also_o sanctify_v by_o they_o 21._o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o swear_n by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v who_o saint_n they_o be_v 28._o appear_v to_o man_n christ_n may_v bold_o reprehend_v they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o for_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o intention_n but_o we_o that_o can_v not_o see_v within_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v man_n external_a good_a do_n hypocrisy_n but_o judge_v of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v 29._o garnish_n christ_n blame_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o entwyte_v they_o of_o their_o malice_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o that_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n as_o their_o father_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilar._n chap._n xxiiii_o to_o his_o disciple_n by_o occasion_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n destruction_n he_o foretell_v *_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o special_o 14_o the_o church_n full_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n 15_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a consummation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n with_o his_o pass_a great_a persecution_n and_o seduction_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 29_o then_o incontinent_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n in_o those_o misery_n under_o antichrist_n 35_o as_o for_o the_o moment_n to_o we_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o know_v it_o 37_o but_o rather_o every_o man_n to_o watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o unprovided_a when_o he_o come_v to_o each_o one_o particular_o by_o death_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 5_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v â_o not_o be_v leave_v here_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o mount-olivet_a martyr_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v â_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o night_n beware_v that_o no_o man_n â_o seduce_v you_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v â_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o â_o verse_n 6_o for_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n &_o bruit_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o these_o
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o â_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v â_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n â_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n â_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n â_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o â_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o â³_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o â_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v â_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n â_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o â_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o â_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a â³_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v â_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o â³_o half-dead_a â_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o â_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o â_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n â_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ãâã_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o â_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n â_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n â_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n â_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o â_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n â_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a â³_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o â¢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
oil_n and_o wine_n trid._n his_o sacrament_n the_o host_n the_o priest_n his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o recover_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o that_o be_v justify_v man_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o by_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n justifi_v and_o increase_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n heal_v and_o able_v freewill_a to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n 42._o marry_o the_o best_a part_n two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o the_o life_n active_a in_o martha_n the_o other_o of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a secular_a in_o marieâ_n represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o holy_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o both_o these_o several_a sort_n the_o life_n contemplative_a be_v here_o prefer_v before_o the_o active_a the_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n be_v of_o that_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o therefore_o our_o protestant_n have_v whole_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o their_o common_a wealth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o have_v neither_o martha_n nor_o marie_n our_o lord_n geve_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v their_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n or_o be_v degenerate_v why_o have_v they_o no_o new_a one_o if_o our_o church_n votary_n vow_v unlawful_a thing_n chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n pilgrimage_n what_o other_o votary_n or_o lawful_a vow_n have_v they_o for_o to_o offer_v voluntary_o by_o vow_n beside_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n votary_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o our_o baptism_n our_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o any_o other_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o there_o be_v never_o true_a religion_n without_o such_o vow_n and_o votary_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_v contemplation_n or_o that_o vow_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o god_n voluntary_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n at_o al._n chap._n xi_o he_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n â_o and_o exhort_v to_o pray_v instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n and_o ask_v for_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 17_o he_o defend_v his_o do_v ãâã_d foretell_v also_o the_o devil_n expulsion_n by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o his_o reentry_n into_o their_o nation_n 27_o with_o their_o reprobation_n though_o he_o be_v of_o their_o flesh_n 29_o and_o also_o their_o final_a most_o worthy_a damnation_n 37_o again_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n he_o cry_v woe_n as_o author_n of_o the_o say_a ââprobation_n now_o at_o hand_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n pray_v as_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v they_o 9_o *_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_z sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v â_o verse_n 3_o our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o because_o ourselves_o also_o do_v forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n pagan_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n â_o verse_n 6_o because_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o set_v before_o he_o â_o verse_n 7_o &_o he_o from_o within_o answer_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o now_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v thou_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la knockin_n i_o say_v to_o you_o although_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 7._o â_o verse_n 9_o *_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v â_o verse_n 11_o and_o which_o of_o you_o if_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n â_o verse_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n â_o verse_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v naught_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n 22._o and_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v lent_n â_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v 22._o in_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o see_v their_o cogitation_n say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o ãâã_d house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v â_o verse_n 18_o and_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o in_o beel-zebub_a i_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o in_o beel-zebub_a cast_v out_o devil_n your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o 28._o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o â_o verse_n 21_o when_o the_o strong_a arm_v keep_v his_o court_n those_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n that_o he_o possess_v â_o verse_n 22_o but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o will_v distribute_v his_o spoil_n â_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v â_o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o wander_v through_o place_n without_o water_n seek_v rest_n and_o not_o find_v he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o depart_v â_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v with_o a_o bosom_n and_o trim_v â_o verse_n 26_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_o there_o and_o the_o siunt_fw-la last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o â_o verse_n 27_o advent_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o he_o â³_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v â_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o say_v joan._n yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o multitude_n run_v together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v *_o this_o generation_n 29._o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n it_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v it_o but_o â³_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 2._o â_o verse_n 30_o *_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o be_v to_o this_o generation_n 1._o â_o verse_n 31_o *_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o
he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o â_o verse_n 44_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a bind_v foot_n and_o hand_n with_o wind_a band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ministry_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v â_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v to_o marie_n and_o martha_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 46_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v week_n â_o verse_n 47_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o sign_n â_o verse_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o so_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o io._n take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n â_o verse_n 49_o but_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 50_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o â_o verse_n 51_o and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o â³_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n â_o verse_n 52_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v disperse_v â_o verse_n 53_o from_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o devise_v to_o kill_v he_o â_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o desert_n unto_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v ephrem_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o pasche_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o â_o verse_n 56_o they_o seek_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v tell_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 31._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n person_n marvel_v not_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n or_o person_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n and_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v to_o decline_v and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n new_a ordinance_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_o mean_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n 23._o *_o who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fall_v though_o the_o person_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v chap._n xii_o the_o ruler_n deal_v as_o if_o he_o hide_v himself_o 1_o he_o come_v to_o bethania_n â_o where_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n the_o thief_n murmur_v at_o marie_n magdalen_n costly_a devotion_n jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v his_o death_n 12_o from_o thence_o though_o they_o do_v now_o intend_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o he_o ride_v open_o into_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n confess_v with_o their_o acclamation_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n 20_o where_o certain_a gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o 22_o he_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o to_o be_v now_o instant_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 28_o the_o father_n also_o answer_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n continue_v incredulous_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o 42_o though_o many_o believe_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o 44_o whereupon_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o and_o damnable_a to_o despise_v he_o verse_n 1_o jesus_n therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o pasche_n come_v to_o bethánia_n 3._o where_o lazarus_n be_v week_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a eve_o who_o jesus_n raise_v â_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n there_o and_o martha_n minister_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o â_o verse_n 3_o 26._o marie_n therefore_o take_v a_o pound_v of_o ointment_n of_o right_a spikenard_n precious_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v of_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n â_o verse_n 4_o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariote_n he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o say_v â_o verse_n 5_o â³_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three-hundred_n penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a â_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v â³_o a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o purse_n carry_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v in_o â_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o allow_v burial_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o necessity_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o â_o verse_n 9_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a â¢_o â_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n devise_v for_o to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o â_o verse_n 11_o because_o many_o for_o he_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o week_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n sunday_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 13_o they_o take_v the_o 35._o bough_n of_o palm_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v 26._o hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o jesus_n find_v a_o young_a ass_n 9_o and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â_o verse_n 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n â_o verse_n 16_o these_o thing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o give_v testimony_n which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 18_o for_o therefore_o also_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sign_n â_o verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o do_v you_o see_v that_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a gentile_n of_o they_o that_o jerusalem_n come_v up_o to_o adore_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n â_o verse_n 21_o these_o therefore_o come_v to_o philippe_n who_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n â_o verse_n 22_o philippe_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n &_o philippe_n tell_v jesus_n â_o verse_n 23_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v â_o verse_n 24_o 10._o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n die_v itself_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o
he_o account_v of_o they_o by_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o 15_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n 17_o and_o appoint_v their_o fruit_n to_o be_v perpetual_a 1â_n confirm_v they_o also_o against_o the_o persecution_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n verse_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n martyr_n â_o verse_n 2_o every_o church_n branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o live_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v more_o fruit_n â_o verse_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o io._n word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o you_o neither_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o â_o verse_n 5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 6_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o burn_v â_o verse_n 7_o if_o you_o christ_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o in_o this_o my_o father_n be_v glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v very_o much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 9_o as_o my_o father_n have_v love_v i_o i_o also_o have_v love_v you_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n â_o verse_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n â_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fill_v â_o verse_n 12_o *_o this_o be_v my_o precept_n 34_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o apostle_n â_o verse_n 13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o no_o man_n have_v that_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n â_o verse_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o â_o verse_n 15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n because_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v notify_v unto_o you_o â_o verse_n 16_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o and_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n and_o your_o fruit_n abide_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v you_o that_o it_o have_v hate_v i_o before_o you_o day_n â_o verse_n 19_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o â_o verse_n 20_o remember_v my_o word_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 16_o *_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 40._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n precept_n you_o also_o will_v they_o keep_v â_o verse_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â_o verse_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o sin_n â_o verse_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o â_o verse_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o both_o they_o have_v see_v and_o they_o do_v hate_n both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n â_o verse_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o la_o that_o they_o hate_v i_o gratis_o trinity_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n come_v who_o i_o *_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 4._o unless_o you_o abide_v perseuêrance_n these_o conditional_a speech_n if_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o such_o like_a give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o persist_v or_o perseuêre_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v save_v but_o under_o condition_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 13._o 4._o unless_o it_o abide_v whosoever_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v cut_v of_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o salvation_n 10._o keep_v my_o precept_n faith_n this_o careful_a and_o often_o admonition_n of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o good_a work_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v christ_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o any_o other_o then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n of_o catholic_n to_o believe_v luther_n or_o caluins_n new_a opinion_n without_o any_o miracle_n at_o all_o 26._o who_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o procee_v from_o he_o also_o as_o from_o the_o father_n though_o the_o late_a schismatical_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o 27._o you_o shall_v give_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n joint_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xvi_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v foretell_v they_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o scandalize_v thereat_o 4_o though_o they_o think_v this_o heavy_a news_n it_o be_v for_o their_o vantage_n that_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o be_v his_o witness_v against_o his_o enemy_n 16_o although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v so_o be_v persecute_v yet_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o at_o length_n the_o child_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n be_v bear_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o persecutor_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 31_o howbeit_o at_o this_o instant_n of_o his_o apprehension_n they_o will_v all_o forsake_v he_o verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v â_o verse_n 2_o out_o of_o the_o synagog_n they_o will_v 22._o cast_v you_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o every_o one_o which_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o easter_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_o have_v fill_v your_o hart_n â_o verse_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o
you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n â_o verse_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o â_o verse_n 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v â_o verse_n 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o â_o verse_n 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v point_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o â_o verse_n 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 15_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o easter_n and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 17_o some_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_z because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o this_o you_o do_v question_n among_o yourselves_o because_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o â_o verse_n 20_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o martyr_n that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n â_o verse_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_v because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o therefore_o now_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n easter_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n saâcts_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o â_o verse_n 24_o until_o now_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a â_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n in_o proverbe_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o in_o proverbe_n i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v show_v you_o â_o verse_n 26_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o â_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n â_o verse_n 28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n â_o verse_n 29_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v no_o proverb_n â_o verse_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o now_o do_v you_o believe_v â_o verse_n 32_o *_o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v 27._o and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o i_o you_o shall_v leave_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o â_o verse_n 33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v distress_n but_o have_v confidence_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n church_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ever_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o holy_a spirit_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o diverse_a private_a man_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n truth_n to_o sanctification_n but_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o chap._n xvii_o after_o his_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o see_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o appoint_a glory_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n 6_o and_o preserve_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n after_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o verity_n that_o be_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 24_o final_o also_o glorify_v they_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n eve_o he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v nation_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o â_o verse_n two_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o to_o they_o he_o may_v give_v life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v â³_o life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o glofie_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o âo_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n â_o verse_n 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o â_o verse_n 8_o because_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o â_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o â_o verse_n 10_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 11_o holy_a father_n schism_n schism_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o â_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o 9_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o *_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâsius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o ãâã_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâpâââ_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
of_o new_a wine_n â_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n â_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n â_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v â_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v â_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o â³_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v â_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o â³_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o â_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v â_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n â_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v â³_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n â_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n â_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n â_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n â_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n â_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n â_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v â_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n â_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n â_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v â_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n â_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v â_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n â_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n â_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n â_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v â³_o all_o thing_n common_a â_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v â_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n â_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n â³_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
tribunal_n of_o pope_n counsel_n bishop_n synod_n but_o each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a obdurate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n church_n and_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o council_n but_o here_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n that_o be_v apostle_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o party_n though_o never_o so_o much_o partial_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n by_o their_o former_a long_a use_n and_o education_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n priests_z or_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o head_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o determination_n in_o council_n this_o be_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n among_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o condemn_v sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n and_o order_n whosoever_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o order_n of_o appease_v all_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o defectual_a and_o insufficient_a than_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o want_v good_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n arise_v among_o the_o subject_n &_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o heresy_n of_o our_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v voice_n or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o of_o other_o that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a or_o elect_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v refute_v by_o this_o example_n where_o we_o see_v none_o but_o apostle_n &_o priest_n or_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o dispute_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v though_o many_o devout_a people_n be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v to_o debate_v and_o define_v the_o matter_n but_o such_o though_o many_o other_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v ever_o present_a secular_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o great_a ââ_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v god_n âe_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n 7._o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n 12._o again_o ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o more_o must_v we_o refer_v all_o to_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o old_a priest_n over_o the_o synagogue_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n bapt_v ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v hither_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n senate_n council_n or_o deputy_n of_o all_o commonwealthes_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o as_o the_o church_n rebel_n wish_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o hell_n and_o horror_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o by_o the_o seditious_a and_o popular_a person_n uphold_v against_o law_n reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o wickedness_n â_o assemble_v jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n which_o council_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v because_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o country_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o disperse_v and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o easy_o call_v thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o synod_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v though_o the_o number_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o afterward_o use_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o nation_n 7._o peter_n rise_v up_o he_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v first_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n the_o chief_a voice_n in_o all_o counsel_n general_a none_o ever_o receive_v into_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a want_v the_o pope_n assent_n assistance_n or_o confirmation_n do_v shameful_o err_v as_o ariminense_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la for_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a assembly_n 7._o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n gentile_n though_o paul_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o that_o be_v s._n peter_n special_a privilege_n by_o god_n own_o choice_n that_o the_o first_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v utter_v to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o his_o master_n be_v minister_n circuncisionis_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n defer_v all_o preeminence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o point_n also_o 7._o 1â_n james._n s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n next_o for_o the_o speech_n interpose_v of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v but_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n sentence_n and_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n also_o as_o many_o mâ_n have_v though_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v report_v and_o where_o s._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v i_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierom_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o for_o though_o s._n james_n do_v particularise_v certain_a point_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v as_o of_o eat_v strangle_v meat_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o proper_a controversy_n for_o which_o the_o council_n assemble_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o counsel_n decree_v which_o do_v bind_v for_o ever_o and_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prince_n or_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n question_n the_o matter_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolothytes_n be_v but_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n or_o resolution_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o a_o temporal_a prohibition_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o afterward_o be_v abrogate_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o difference_n of_o time_n former_a place_n &_o person_n when_o and_o
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o âwidow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n â_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a â_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v â_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v â_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a â_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a âmen_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n â_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v â_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n â_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n ãâã_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n â_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o â_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n â_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v â_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n â_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â_o as_o by_o fire_n â_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o â_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v â_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a â_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v âaine_o â_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o â_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v âerribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o ãâã_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o â³_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a â_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o â_o verse_n 19_o for_o â³_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o â_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v â³_o our_o lord_n supper_n â_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v â_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o â_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o â³_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â³_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o â³_o take_v â³_o bread_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o â³_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v â³_o this_o be_v â³_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o â³_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o â_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o â_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n â³_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v â_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v â³_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n â_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o â³_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o â³_o many_o sleep_v â_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v â³_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v â_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v â³_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n â³_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n edifi_v not_o himself_o alone_a but_o all_o his_o hearer_n 6._o if_o i_o come_v that_o be_v if_o i_o your_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o never_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o explication_n of_o my_o strange_a word_n what_o profit_n can_v you_o take_v thereby_o 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o trumpeter_n can_v not_o give_v warning_n to_o or_o from_o the_o fight_n unless_o he_o use_v a_o distinct_a &_o intelligible_a sound_n or_o stroke_n know_v to_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o the_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o dehort_v from_o sin_n except_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o his_o hearer_n understand_v can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n any_o good_a 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o exhort_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o glorious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o afterward_o expound_v 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v nor_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n hart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o foresay_a instruction_n see_v the_o declaration_n follow_a of_o this_o chapter_n 22._o a_o sign_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitine_a church_n to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n 23._o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o infidel_n dwell_v near_o or_o among_o christian_n and_o often_o time_n come_v unto_o their_o public_a preach_n &_o exercise_n of_o exhortation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v a_o number_n talk_v teach_v sing_a psalm_n &_o the_o like_a one_o in_o this_o language_n &_o a_o other_o in_o that_o all_o at_o once_o like_o a_o black_a saunt_n and_o one_o often_o not_o understand_v of_o a_o other_o sometime_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o stranger_n or_o the_o simple_a standard_n by_o not_o at_o al._n where_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o know_v tongue_n or_o have_v do_v it_o in_o order_n have_v a_o expositor_n or_o interpreter_n withal_o the_o infidel_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v 26._o a_o psalm_n speak_v we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n consist_v special_o first_o in_o sing_v or_o give_v forth_o new_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la second_o in_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o read_v lecture_n three_o in_o revelation_n of_o secret_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v four_o in_o speak_v have_v of_o strange_a nation_n last_o in_o translate_n or_o interpret_n that_o which_o be_v say_v into_o some_o common_a know_v language_n as_o into_o greek_a latin_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o gift_n they_o have_v among_o they_o by_o miracle_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o in_o course_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o order_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v same_o they_o pray_v they_o bless_v without_o any_o seemly_a respect_n one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o observe_v of_o turn_n and_o intercourse_n of_o utter_v their_o gift_n yea_o woman_n without_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o own_o husband_n malapert_o speak_v tongue_n teach_v or_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v then_o the_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n reprehend_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o forbid_v woman_n utter_o that_o public_a exercise_n and_o teach_v man_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v in_o tongue_n as_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 14_o chapter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o direct_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v the_o godly_a grave_a and_o discrete_a reader_n take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n and_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o word_n write_v or_o mean_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o such_o as_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n understand_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n for_o though_o these_o also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o miracle_n &_o without_o study_n yet_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n roman_n or_o greek_n in_o every_o place_n they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o difference_n of_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a tongue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v common_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o of_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o other_o do_v their_o book_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o when_o he_o write_v though_o he_o pen_v they_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n peculiar_a to_o every_o people_n yet_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o strange_a tongue_n not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v here_o tongue_n but_o in_o a_o notable_a know_v and_o learn_v speech_n interpretable_a of_o thousand_o in_o every_o country_n no_o more_o do_v s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n speak_v in_o latin_a &_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a preach_v and_o pray_v in_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o national_a tongue_n of_o any_o one_o country_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o al._n none_o and_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o two_o though_o in_o truth_n neither_o sort_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o every_o several_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o the_o strange_a have_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o common_a latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n more_o or_o less_o learned_a and_o pertain_v much_o more_o to_o unity_n and_o orderly_a conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a barbarous_a speech_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o judes_n either_o stranger_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v the_o self_n same_o mass_n matin_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n where_o now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o germany_n or_o the_o german_n or_o genevians_n come_v to_o we_o each_o other_o service_n shall_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o
â³_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n â_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a â_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n â³_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a â_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v â³_o liberty_n â_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d hieroâ_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o ãâã_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o ãâã_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o â_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o â³_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v â_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n â_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 7_o
you_o â_o verse_n 21_o lest_o again_o when_o i_o come_v god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o &_o i_o mourn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o &_o it_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n &_o fornication_n and_o incontinency_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o vision_n heretic_n s._n cyprian_n ep_n 69._o nu_fw-la 4._o complain_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n and_o priest_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o vision_n but_o their_o incredulity_n be_v much_o more_o in_o our_o day_n that_o condemn_v all_o such_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v report_v and_o record_v for_o most_o certain_a of_o holy_a s._n gregory_n s._n bede_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o holy_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mathabee_n *_o call_v fide_fw-la dignum_fw-la 11._o worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o they_o deny_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o for_o this_o vision_n deny_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 27_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o mat._n 1_o 20._o 2_o 13_o 19_o 11._o above_o measure_n apostle_n other_o though_o all_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o some_o have_v marvellous_a great_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n above_o other_o in_o the_o same_o office_n special_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n who_o s._n paul_n often_o call_v great_a apostle_n above_o measue_v or_o pass_a apostle_n âl_a epilleâs_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 11_o 5._o 12_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 12._o in_o sign_n miracle_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v first_o new_o teach_v and_o therefore_o let_v all_o catholic_a man_n holâ_n fast_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o in_o england_n by_o s_n augustine_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n by_o other_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n and_o let_v the_o heretic_n that_o preach_v extraordinary_o new_o and_o otherwise_o then_o we_o receive_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n show_v their_o call_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n or_o else_o let_v they_o be_v take_v for_o false_a apostle_n as_o they_o be_v chap._n xiii_o he_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v penance_n beforehand_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v 11_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a exhortation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o lo_o this_o the_o three_o time_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15._o *_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n stand_v â_o verse_n 2_o i_o foretell_v and_o do_v foretell_v as_o present_v and_o now_o absent_a to_o they_o that_o sin_v before_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v â_o verse_n 3_o seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n who_o in_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o â_o verse_n 4_o for_o although_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o you_o â_o verse_n 5_o â³_o try_v your_o own_o self_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v you_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o yourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o be_v reprobate_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o know_v know_v '_o that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o we_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o rejoice_v for_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a &_o you_o be_v mighty_a this_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o your_o consummation_n â_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absent_a that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o church_n power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n trinity_n rejoice_v be_v perfect_a ãâã_d take_v exhortation_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n &_o of_o love_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 20._o â_o verse_n 12_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o *_o holy_n kiss_v all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o â_o verse_n 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o try_v yourselves_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o grace_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o certain_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o only_o of_o faith_n the_o act_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o always_o of_o good_a life_n agreeable_a thereunto_o nor_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_v so_o subject_v to_o understanding_n that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o we_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a see_v s._n augustine_n ââ_o 7_o the_o perfect_a iustitia_fw-la c._n 15._o li._n de_fw-fr cor._n et_fw-la great_a c._n 13._o &_o s._n thomas_n 1._o 2_o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o this_o epistle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v evidens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v write_v 14_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o ephesus_n belike_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 18._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o false_a apostle_n as_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 15._o et_fw-la quidam_fw-la descendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a gentile_n at_o antioch_n that_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v such_o comer_n also_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o s._n paul_n have_v convert_v act._n 16_o as_o himself_o mention_v gal._n 1_o and_o 4._o do_v seduce_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v rather_o harken_v then_o to_o paul_n who_o come_v they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o do_v use_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o that_o paul_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o dare_v do_v none_o other_o and_o to_o win_v they_o more_o easy_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o of_o circumcision_n only_o against_o these_o deceiver_n s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n and_o learned_a the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v of_o christ_n himself_o after_o hiâ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n although_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o allow_v well_o of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o they_o any_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o without_o they_o he_o declare_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_v false_a apostle_n belie_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o also_o preach_v circumcision_n sometime_o again_o that_o they_o themselves_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o but_o circumcision_n do_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n final_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v so_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o less_o exact_o and_o more_o brief_o because_o the_o galatian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o the_o roman_n contrariwise_o repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la rom._n 15._o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o salutation_n â_o 6_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o galatian_n and_o their_o false_a apostle_n 1â_n consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o 13_o which_o to_o show_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o preach_v since_o then_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o yet_o he_o have_v their_o approbation_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n â³_o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n â_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â_o verse_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v 27._o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o although_o we_o â³_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anáthema_n â_o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anáthema_n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n or_o to_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 11_o 30._o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelize_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n noâ_n learn_v ãâã_d but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o conversation_n sometime_o in_o judaisme_n that_o above_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o expugn_v it_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o profit_v in_o judaisme_n above_o many_o of_o my_o equale_n in_o my_o nation_n be_v more_o abundant_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n â_o verse_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o â_o verse_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v evangelise_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n incontinent_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â_o verse_n 17_o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o antecessor_n but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o again_o i_o return_v to_o damascus_n â_o verse_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n â³_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n â_o verse_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n child_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o be_v unknowen_a by_o sight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewrie_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n â_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o sometime_o do_v now_o evangelise_v the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o expugn_v â_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o i_o they_o glorify_v god_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n hand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o first_o by_o man_n election_n nomination_n or_o assignment_n but_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o like_a express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o take_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a act._n 18._o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o right_o order_v of_o man_n â_o or_o a_o angel_n faith_n many_o worthy_a observation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o father_n write_n of_o the_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o what_o learning_n eloquence_n show_v of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n so_o ever_o though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n shall_v not_o move_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o point_n vincentius_n liâinensis_n excellent_o treat_v li._n cont_n profan_n hare_n novitates_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n and_o shame_n that_o so_o many_o follow_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o jeude_v fellow_n into_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apostle_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a with_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o gift_n of_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n preach_v much_o less_o in_o good_a life_n second_o s._n augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n joan._n beside_o that_o not_o all_o other_o teach_n or_o more_o preach_v then_o the_o first_o be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n evangelise_v to_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o frivolous_o and_o calumnious_o the_o heretic_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n evangelizamus_fw-la we_o evangelise_v as_o the_o word_n accepistis_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o second_o gospel_v or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v admit_v be_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n or_o which_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangeliste_n write_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o first_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n except_o they_o teach_v direct_o against_o the_o write_v word_n be_v foul_o beguile_v as_o therein_o also_o they_o any_o shameful_o err_v when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o addint_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o common_o call_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n whole_a preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v four_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o see_v condemn_v all_o after-preaching_n late_a doctrine_n new_a sect_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o lawful_a husbandman_n of_o christ_n fill_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n by_o which_o rule_v not_o only_a tertullian_n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 6_o &_o 9_o but_o all_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o special_o s._n
his_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o to_o join_v in_o office_n teach_v and_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a vocation_n that_o can_v sever_v or_o separate_v the_o person_n so_o call_v in_o doctrine_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a know_v society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o priest_n council_n therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v upon_o what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n or_o disdain_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n by_o which_o rule_n you_o may_v try_v all_o your_o new_a teacher_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n school_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o dare_v put_v their_o preach_n to_o such_o conference_n or_o trial_n of_o holy_a council_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 2._o in_o vain_a requisite_a though_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o other_o man_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o till_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v apostle_n &_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o vocation_n spirit_n &_o gospel_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v otherwise_o without_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o have_v say_v s._n hierom_n security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hiero._n ep_v 29._o c._n 2._o see_v tertul._n li._n 4_o cont._n marc._n nu_fw-la 3._o therefore_o by_o revelation_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o they_o have_v his_o apostleship_n and_o gospel_n like_v and_o approve_v he_o may_v preach_v with_o more_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o as_o the_o seditious_a proud_a heretic_n do_v now_o a_o day_n which_o refuse_v all_o man_n attestation_n or_o approbation_n testimony_n will_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n only_o as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o absurdity_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n see_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v of_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o conference_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n dignity_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o cavil_v of_o heretic_n that_o we_o make_v subject_a god_n oracle_n to_o man_n censure_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a i_o or_o to_o bear_v witness_v or_o to_o give_v evidence_n or_o attestation_n that_o the_o preach_v or_o writing_n of_o such_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o true_a no_o more_o than_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o touchstone_n that_o try_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a gold_n make_v it_o good_a gold_n but_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o man_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o disputation_n also_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v superfluous_a either_o give_a testimony_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o error_n etc._n the_o church_n yet_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o proper_a dwell_n temple_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v judicial_a authority_n by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n &_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n of_o which_o judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o neither_o the_o truth_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o man_n '_o nor_o so_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o particular_a resolution_n as_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o person_n require_v certain_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o but_o in_o such_o diverse_a kind_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v together_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n touch_v the_o rule_v a_o case_n in_o la_o or_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o question_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o party_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v as_o frivolous_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_a part_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o own_o write_n or_o evidence_n with_o such_o trister_n and_o seditious_a person_n have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v intolerable_a in_o any_o profane_a science_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o add_v nothing_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n church_n &_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n probation_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n pure_a nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o amend_v therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n whole_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o without_o which_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n nor_o they_o so_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o which_o trouble_v the_o heretic_n so_o much_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 7._o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o may_v not_o think_v as_o the_o heretic_n deceitfu_o teach_v province_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o distincted_a that_o none_o can_v preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o in_o those_o several_a place_n or_o towards_o those_o people_n or_o province_n only_o whereunto_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o their_o own_o lot_n or_o election_n they_o be_v special_o design_v for_o every_o apostle_n may_v by_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n use_v all_o spiritual_a function_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o particualr_a regard_n &_o care_n of_o province_n &_o for_o peace_n &_o order_n sake_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o country_n &_o some_o to_o a_o other_o as_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n &_o other_o that_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v s._n peter_n lot_n that_o herein_o also_o he_o may_v resemble_v our_o saviour_n 15._o who_o be_v send_v namely_o *_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v proper_o *_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 15._o the_o second_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o christ_n choose_v special_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o either_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o whon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n report_n only_o in_o every_o place_n first_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o ever_o have_v special_a regard_n &_o honour_n to_o they_o
what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o hel._n inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o give_v 28._o *_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n â_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o â³_o until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 14_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o â³_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n â_o verse_n 15_o but_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n â_o verse_n 16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n â_o verse_n 17_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o now_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o also_o the_o *_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sense_n 21._o â_o verse_n 18_o have_v their_o understanding_n obscure_v with_o darkness_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindenes_n of_o their_o hart_n â_o verse_n 19_o who_o despair_v 24._o *_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la unto_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o avarice_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n â_o verse_n 21_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o 8_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 22_o *_o lay_v you_o away_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o sanctification_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 25_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n lay_v away_o lie_v *_o speak_v you_o truth_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n 16._o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 5._o let_v not_o the_o son_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n â_o verse_n 27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n â_o verse_n 28_o he_o that_o steal_v let_v he_o now_o not_o steal_v but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v in_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v whence_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n â_o verse_n 29_o all_o naughty_a speech_n let_v it_o not_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o contristate_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n â_o verse_n 31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o clamour_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n â_o verse_n 32_o and_o be_v gentle_a one_o to_o a_o other_o merciful_a pardon_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v pardon_v you_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 5._o one_o faith_n as_o rebellion_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v schism_n division_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o felowship_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n unity_n uniformity_n the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o church_n above_o all_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o all_o point_v a_o monarchy_n tend_v every_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o christ_n but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n one_o body_z whereof_o s._n cyprian_n li._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eânu_fw-la 3._o say_v thus_o one_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v &_o faith_n one_o be_v my_o doâe_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o holdith_v not_o do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n special_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o god_n detestable_a and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n an_o other_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o now_o priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n &_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n &_o fleâ_n from_o their_o speech_n at_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v praemonish_v and_o warn_v before_o hand_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a fellowship_n of_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o peter_n s._n hilary_n also_o li._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n will_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o ãâã_d while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v add_v we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o i_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n 11._o some_o apostle_n answer_v many_o function_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o here_o name_v which_o must_v be_v note_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o call_v here_o for_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o as_o well_o leave_v out_o as_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v no_o specify_v here_o to_o these_o here_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n both_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o special_o pope_n may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n apostleship_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a continual_a apostleship_n and_o s._n bernard_n call_v it_o apostolatum_n bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n li._n 14._o c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 6_o in_o fine_a 13._o until_o we_o meet_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o lack_v these_o spiritual_a function_n or_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o church_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o
say_v always_o dimitte_n noâis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o dete_n august_n li._n 2._o retract_v c._n 18._o 29._o at_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v often_o else_o where_o church_n but_o special_o in_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v that_o creature_n only_o for_o which_o christ_n effectual_o suffer_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o imbrue_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a side_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o his_o own_o body_n for_o so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n expound_v li_n 5._o in_o principio_fw-la to_o be_v his_o member_n 9_o to_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n bone_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o head_n to_o be_v love_v and_o cherish_v of_o he_o as_o wife_n of_o husband_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o most_o dear_a spouse_n take_v and_o form_v as_o s._n augustine_n often_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o tib_n in_o psal_n 126._o &_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 120._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n and_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o macedonian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o inseparat_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o consideration_n they_o will_v neither_o think_v their_o contemptible_a company_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n err_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o spouse_n for_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n or_o other_o abomination_n whereupon_o one_o of_o these_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v that_o either_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n &_o spouse_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o caluinist_n err_v if_o their_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v and_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o same_o have_v such_o error_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o pretend_v that_o his_o wife_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o praise_v here_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a whore_n which_o horrible_a absurdity_n prove_v and_o convince_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n both_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o be_v and_o that_o it_o teach_v truth_n always_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n true_o and_o sincere_o always_o whatsoever_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o heretic_n think_v or_o blaspheme_v ââ_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n marriage_n a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n prefigure_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n adam_n say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n 15_o in_o io._n who_o be_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o give_v we_o a_o great_a token_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o both_o he_o deserve_v sleep_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a and_o of_o his_o rib_n his_o wife_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o that_o as_o the_o marry_a man_n must_v forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n so_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o father_n sacrament_n exiâanââing_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n &_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n li._n 12_o c._n 8._o cont_n faustum_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o sacrament_n special_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a bond_n betwixt_o two_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n signify_v christ_n perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n his_o one_o only_a spouse_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 9_o c._n 7._o cont_n pelag._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la orig_n li._n 2._o c._n 34._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we et_fw-fr ep_n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 7._o &_o 18._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o good_a of_o marriage_n say_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la c._n 24._o who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n that_o the_o join_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n together_o shall_v represent_v so_o great_a a_o misery_n if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o &_o after_o he_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o have_v not_o note_v it_o or_o who_o can_v marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o mutual_a fidelity_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o vessel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 4._o and_o not_o in_o passion_n of_o lust_n and_o ignominy_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o as_o our_o brutish_a new_a master_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o commend_v marriage_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o feed_v their_o concupiscence_n marriage_n but_o for_o grace_n sacrament_n mystery_n or_o sanctification_n thereby_o they_o care_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a or_o brute_n beast_n do_v and_o thus_o we_o gather_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n only_o sacramentum_fw-la as_o caluin_n false_o say_v not_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o know_v have_v of_o their_o nature_n a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o but_o whereas_o these_o name_n be_v here_o give_v to_o matrimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o also_o apply_v these_o word_n from_o their_o general_a signification_n to_o signify_v special_o and_o peculiar_o those_o two_o sacrament_n never_o so_o name_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o call_v matrimony_n by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n special_o whereas_o the_o signification_n in_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o rather_o great_a chap._n vi_o likewise_o child_n and_o parent_n he_o exhort_v â_o item_n servant_n and_o master_n ãâã_d then_o that_o all_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o withal_o they_o armâ_n they_o selue_fw-mi consider_v what_o mighty_a enemy_n they_o have_v with_o all_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armourâ_n ãâã_d pray_v always_o fervent_o and_o for_o he_o also_o verse_n 1_o child_n 20_o obey_v your_o parent_n in_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v just_a 16._o â_o verse_n 2_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_n â_o verse_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v long-lived_n upon_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o correption_n of_o our_o lord_n 9_o â_o verse_n 5_o *_o servant_n 8._o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o hart_n as_o to_o christ_n â_o verse_n 6_o not_o serve_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v please_v man_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n from_o the_o hart_n â_o verse_n 7_o with_o a_o good_a will_v serve_a as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n â_o verse_n 8_o know_v that_o every_o one_o what_o good_n soever_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o shall_v he_o unrewarded_a receive_v of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a â_o verse_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ãâã_d remit_v threaten_n know_v that_o both_o their_o lord_n and_o you_o 17._o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o *_o acception_n of_o person_n be_v not_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n â_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v â³_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v â³_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n â_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o â³_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o â_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n â³_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v â_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v â_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v â_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n â_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v ãâã_d the_o â³_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n â_o verse_n 17_o ãâã_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â_o aâ_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâkously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v âhis_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâu_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
antichrist_n or_o before_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o for_o that_o near_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o open_a external_a obedience_n and_o communion_n thereof_o which_o revolt_n have_v be_v begin_v and_o continue_v by_o heretic_n of_o diverse_a age_n resist_v &_o hate_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o call_v cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la 51._o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n *_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n fort_n erect_v against_o hell_n gate_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o be_v now_o wonderful_o increase_v by_o these_o of_o our_o day_n the_o next_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v shall_v be_v full_o achieve_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o though_o even_o then_o also_o when_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o may_v cease_v yet_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o it_o and_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v thereof_o in_o secret_a and_o open_a confess_v thereof_o if_o occasion_n require_v shall_v not_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o christian_n of_o cypress_n and_o other_o place_n where_o open_a intercourse_n be_v forbid_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n scandal_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n &_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o this_o seat_n of_o peter_n stand_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v that_o it_o stand_v there_o for_o certain_a age_n together_o with_o the_o secular_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o pope_n stand_v without_o wealth_n power_n or_o humane_a defence_n the_o emperor_n know_v wit_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n above_o thirty_o of_o they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amuli_fw-la imperij_fw-la competitor_n of_o their_o empire_n as_o s._n cyprian_n note_v epist_n 52_o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la num_fw-la 3_o of_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n in_o his_o day_n and_o decius_n then_o emperor_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o continue_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n still_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o their_o seat_n and_o sepulcre_n honour_v the_o very_a memory_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o their_o predecessor_n kill_v that_o now_o well_o near_o these_o 1600_o year_n this_o seat_n stand_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n in_o continual_a misery_n so_o now_o of_o long_a time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o prosperity_n without_o all_o mutation_n in_o effect_n as_o no_o other_o kingdom_n or_o state_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a space_n be_v manifold_o alter_v it_o stand_v we_o say_v all_o this_o while_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o frustra_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o it_o not_o the_o first_o heathen_a emperor_n not_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n not_o the_o turk_n not_o any_o sack_n or_o massacre_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la attila_n borbon_n and_o other_o not_o the_o emulation_n of_o secular_a prince_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n not_o the_o pope_n own_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o election_n not_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o some_o of_o their_o person_n noâ_n all_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o endeavour_n or_o scandal_n can_v yet_o prevail_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o prevail_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o at_o which_o time_n this_o revolt_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o annotation_n next_o follow_a â_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o impugn_v christ_n truth_n and_o church_n be_v call_v antichriste_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o force_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o nero_n and_o other_o either_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v or_o by_o false_a teach_n and_o other_o deceit_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o which_o common_a and_o vulgar_a acception_n s._n hierom_n say_v all_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n hiero._n ep_v 57_o add_v damas_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o that_o have_v new_a name_n after_o the_o peculiar_a call_n of_o heretic_n as_o arian_n donatist_n and_o as_o we_o say_v now_o caluiniste_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o say_v he_o be_v antichristes_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 9_o yea_o these_o late_a of_o our_o time_n much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o diverse_a cause_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v down_o nevertheless_o they_o nor_o none_o of_o they_o be_v that_o great_a adversary_n enemy_n and_o impugner_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a distinction_n and_o special_a signification_n name_v the_o antichrist_n 1_o io._n 2._o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n ãâã_d the_o adversary_n describe_v here_o &_o else_o where_o to_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o god_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ãâã_d the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v many_o turk_n be_v many_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v many_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o great_a antichrist_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o by_o the_o article_n always_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o special_a and_o singular_a man_n ãâã_d as_o his_o peculiar_a &_o direct_a opposition_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n v._n 43_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o particular_a stock_n and_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o their_o massias_n io._n 5._o v._n 43._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 17._o ireâ_n li._n 5._o hieron_n come_v in_o c._n 11_o dan._n august_n q._n in_o jos_n q._n 22_o ãâã_d the_o note_n of_o his_o proper_a name_n apoc._n 13_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v so_o near_o the_o world_n end_n his_o short_a reign_n his_o singular_a waste_v and_o destruction_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o all_o religion_n his_o feign_a miracle_n the_o figure_n of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o argument_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o special_a notorious_a adversary_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n unto_o who_o all_o other_o persecutor_n heretic_n atheist_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v but_o member_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sentence_n also_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n only_o heretic_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n be_v a_o whole_a order_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a evident_a scripture_n and_o reason_n only_o to_o establish_v their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a paradox_n that_o christ_n chief_a minister_n be_v antichrist_n cap._n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n wherein_o beza_n special_o prick_v so_o high_a that_o he_o make_v antichrist_n even_o this_o great_a antichrist_n to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n day_n though_o he_o be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o world_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o he_o mean_v s._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n god_n know_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v except_o he_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o the_o whole_a order_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o order_n can_v be_v antichrist_n be_v all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o also_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o heretic_n alive_a prove_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o use_v any_o other_o regiment_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n or_o force_v the_o people_n to_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o peter_n himself_o do_v preach_v and_o
plant_v therefore_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v antichrist_n let_v beza_n bold_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o also_o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v serve_v and_o work_v though_o unware_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o so_o do_v that_o blasphemous_a pen_n bold_o write_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n pride_n and_o a_o english_a print_v book_n of_o late_a come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n 278._o have_v these_o word_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n thus_o write_v a_o malapert_a scholar_n of_o that_o impudent_a school_n place_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n as_o work_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o make_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o a_o other_o english_a rabbine_n doubt_v not_o at_o paul_n cross_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o father_n as_o great_a doctor_n and_o patroness_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n jewel_n thus_o o_o gregory_n o_o leo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n warn_v more_o diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o damnable_a book_n and_o master_n antichrist_n carry_v many_o unaduised_a people_n to_o perdition_n 4._o extol_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o must_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v abolish_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a and_o pull_v down_o both_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v special_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n general_o all_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n save_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o such_o king_n as_o publish_v that_o no_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o themselves_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o certain_a day_n 6._o as_o *_o darîus_n and_o such_o like_a how_o can_v the_o protestant_n then_o for_o shame_n and_o without_o evident_a contradiction_n avouch_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o as_o we_o say_v honour_v christ_n the_o true_a god_n withal_o his_o power_n or_o as_o they_o say_v honour_v idol_n and_o challenge_v no_o divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o himself_o only_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v he_o humble_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o low_o kneel_v down_o in_o every_o church_n at_o diverse_a altar_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n daily_o with_o all_o devotion_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o other_o poor_a man_n do_v he_o adore_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o heretic_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n no_o marvel_v if_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n antichrist_n when_o they_o make_v christ_n himself_o a_o idol_n these_o religious_a duty_n do_v the_o pope_n whereas_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v none_o nor_o pray_v to_o any_o at_o the_o least_o open_o 4._o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v most_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v build_v up_o again_o as_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o that_o obstinate_a people_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n io._n 5_o for_o their_o expect_a and_o promise_v messiah_n iren._n li._n 5_o in_o fine_a hyppolyt_v de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la cyril_n hieros_n cacech_n 15._o author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 49._o in_o mat._n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 11_o dan._n grego_n li._n 31._o moral_a c._n 11._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o old_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o he_o will_v either_o abolish_v or_o convert_v to_o the_o only_a adoration_n of_o himself_o though_o at_o the_o first_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n 9_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v adore_v there_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a honour_n the_o name_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n whole_o deface_v 24._o and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o prefigure_v and_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o that_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o profanation_n of_o that_o temple_n altar_n special_o by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o continual_a oblation_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o &_o most_o universal_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o now_o in_o part_n by_o his_o forerunner_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n though_o then_o also_o mass_n may_v be_v have_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o secular_a force_n of_o some_o prince_n prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v say_v open_o for_o although_o he_o may_v have_v his_o principal_a seat_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o special_o prohibit_v that_o principal_a worship_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a adversary_n of_o christ_n person_n name_n la_o and_o church_n the_o profanation_n and_o desolation_n of_o which_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o proper_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n only_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o li._n 20_o the_o civet_n c._n 19_o and_o s._n hierom_n q._n 11_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la do_v think_v that_o this_o sit_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o salomon_n temple_n church_n not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o be_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o withal_o continue_v within_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n feign_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n whereby_o they_o plain_o confess_v and_o agnise_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n bezaâ_n etc._n etc._n in_o ipso_fw-la sinu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n church_n say_v they_o for_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o heretic_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n as_o his_o precursor_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o revolt_v from_o god_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a revolt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o renegade_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v usurp_v upon_o it_o by_o tyranny_n and_o by_o chaleng_v worship_n religion_n &_o government_n thereof_o so_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o listen_v to_o leave_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n oâ_n ãâã_d against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o some_o interpret_v if_o any_o pope_n do_v ever_o this_o or_o shall_v do_v then_o let_v the_o adversary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n observe_v call_v that_o there_o be_v two_o special_a cause_n why_o this_o great_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v antichrist_n the_o one_o be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o he_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n ordain_v therein_o apply_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o singular_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n in_o which_o kind_a s._n athanasius_n ep_n at_o solit._n vit_fw-fr
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n â_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n â_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o â³_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o â_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n â_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n â_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o â_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o â³_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n â_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o â³_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n ãâã_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n â_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n â_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o â_o verse_n 18_o â³_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
holy_a ghost_n â_o verse_n 6_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n â_o verse_n 7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a â¢_o â_o verse_n 8_o *_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o avouch_v earnest_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n 4._o â_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n 23._o and_o contention_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n avoid_v for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a â_o verse_n 10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v â³_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o they_o admonition_n avoid_v â_o verse_n 11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v â³_o subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v â³_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n â_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n â_o verse_n 13_o set_v forward_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n careful_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o let_v our_o man_n also_o learn_v praesse_n to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruiteful_a â_o verse_n 15_o al_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o salute_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o it_o a_o heretic_n not_o not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o only_o that_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n wilful_o and_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n not_o yield_v to_o decree_v of_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 162._o that_o defend_v their_o sentence_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_a parent_n heretic_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o heretic_n and_o again_o li._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 55._o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o crââed_a or_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o declare_v that_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v it_o after_o a_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 4._o so_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n report_v 1â_n how_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o pelaglus_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a all_o man_n esteem_v pelagius_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o heretic_n again_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o special_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o principality_n coin_v or_o else_o follow_v false_a or_o new_a opinion_n de_fw-fr utillit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o let_v our_o protestant_n behold_v themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n protestant_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o mark_v all_o other_o propretle_v that_o old_a heretic_n ever_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v all_o definition_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o warn_v all_o catholic_a man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o to_o shun_v their_o preach_n book_n avoid_v conventicle_n and_o company_n neither_o need_v the_o people_n be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v much_o less_o to_o confure_n they_o but_o they_o must_v trust_v god_n church_n which_o do_v refute_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v notable_o to_o antonianus_n demand_v curious_o what_o heresy_n novatianus_n do_v teach_v 7._o no_o matter_n ê_n he_o what_o heresy_n he_o have_v or_o teach_v when_o he_o teach_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 11._o subueried_a heretic_n heretic_n be_v often_o in_o corrigible_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o revoke_v they_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 162._o the_o heretic_n himself_o tho_o swell_a with_o odious_a and_o detestable_a pride_n and_o mad_a with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a contention_n as_o we_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v aucide_v lest_o he_o decrive_v the_o weakling_n and_o little_a one_o so_o we_o refuse_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o seek_v his_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n church_n other_o grevous_a offender_n be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o heretic_n more_o miserable_a and_o infortunate_a than_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o give_v sentence_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o damnation_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_z the_o argument_n hear_v of_o philémons_n virtue_n who_o be_v a_o colossian_a he_o write_v a_o familiar_a letter_n from_o rome_n be_v prisoner_n there_o about_o his_o fugitive_a servant_n onesimus_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v command_v he_o yet_o rather_o request_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o yea_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o will_v paul_n himself_o who_o also_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o brother_n timothee_n to_o philémon_a the_o belove_a and_o our_o coadiutor_n â_o verse_n 2_o &_o to_o appia_n our_o dear_a sister_n &_o to_o archippus_n our_o felow-souldiar_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n â_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 5_o hear_v thy_o salvation_n charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o â³_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 6_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o agnition_n of_o all_o good_a that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o have_v have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o charity_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v rest_v by_o thou_o brother_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n have_v great_a confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o command_v thou_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o charity_n rather_o i_o beseech_v whereas_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n be_v old_a and_o now_o prisoner_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 10_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o hand_n *_o onesimus_n 9_o â_o verse_n 11_o who_o have_v be_v sometime_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o i_o &_o thou_o â_o verse_n 12_o who_o i_o have_v send_v back_o to_o thou_o and_o penitent_n do_v thou_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o own_o bowel_n â_o verse_n 13_o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o gospel_n â_o verse_n 14_o but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o
while_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o slack_v â_o verse_n 38_o and_o my_o just_a â³_o live_v of_o faith_n â¢_o but_z if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o please_v my_o soul_n â_o verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o withdraw_v unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o winning_n of_o the_o soul_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o shadow_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o from_o give_v spirit_n grace_n remission_n redemption_n and_o justification_n cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o joy_n celestial_a that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n unperfect_o and_o obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n rite_n and_o action_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o give_v grace_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shade_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o perfect_a image_n and_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o special_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n the_o same_o host_n and_o offer_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o mystery_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o near_a image_n character_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n both_o in_o substance_n force_n and_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v if_o the_o host_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v of_o themselves_o perfect_a to_o all_o effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n as_o the_o hebrews_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v do_v think_v and_o have_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a and_o universal_a oblation_n or_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o of_o their_o own_o efficacy_n can_v have_v general_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o damnation_n then_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a for_o be_v both_o repeat_v general_o available_a for_o all_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_o apply_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o several_a infirmity_n of_o every_o offender_n there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n leave_v but_o sin_n do_v remain_v even_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o for_o offer_v yearly_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a commit_v crime_n but_o even_o for_o the_o old_a for_o which_o they_o have_v often_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o record_n and_o attestation_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o a_o redemption_n or_o full_a remission_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v which_o be_v once_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a god_n never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n be_v make_v or_o do_v for_o they_o any_o more_o though_o for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a their_o sacrifice_n then_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o remit_v sin_n much_o less_o make_v the_o general_a redemption_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a every_o where_o sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o by_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o make_v redemption_n or_o any_o remission_n without_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o inculâate_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o church_n holy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v clean_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o opposition_n betwixt_o it_o and_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o this_o epistle_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o that_o one_o general_a oblation_n covert_o always_o infer_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o host_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o self_n same_o priest_n 4._o impossible_a the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o the_o carnal_a jew_n make_v all_o the_o count_n of_o thereof_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v but_o only_a sign_n thereof_o reser_v the_o offender_n for_o remission_n in_o deed_n to_o christ_n passion_n i_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n or_o creature_n before_o christ_n death_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o before_o it_o be_v extant_a can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o proper_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o belief_n in_o he_o 5._o host_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v no_o host_n nor_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o as_o the_o protestant_n false_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v never_o of_o themselves_o please_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n they_o shall_v please_v 5._o but_o a_o body_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o worthy_a matter_n or_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o visible_a manner_n sacrifice_n other_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o old_a law_n neither_o can_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o general_a redemption_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o which_o his_o body_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o high_a conclusion_n not_o understand_v of_o jew_n pagan_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o host_n fit_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o father_n altar_n in_o a_o more_o worthy_a sort_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o table_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v 39_o for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n or_o receiver_n li._n 17_o civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 14._o who_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o may_v so_o convenient_o be_v offer_v for_o man_n of_o man_n as_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o so_o fit_n for_o this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n as_o mortal_a flesh_n what_o so_o clean_o for_o cleanse_v the_o vice_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o she_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n 8._o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o former_a to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o second_o may_v have_v
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o ãâã_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o proâe_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n ãâã_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n ãâã_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o ãâã_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o hear_v he_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o holy_a mount_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 20_o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o â_o private_a interpretation_n 17._o â_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o not_o by_o man_n will_v be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 10._o by_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o election_n consist_v with_o good_a work_n thereof_o yea_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v procure_v by_o man_n free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o our_o well_o do_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobate_a person_n to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o know_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v well_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o thou_o hope_v or_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n in_o such_o case_n not_o much_o like_n these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n ãâã_d though_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o universal_o and_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o their_o translation_n by_o their_o wont_a policy_n 15._o after_o my_o decease_n also_o these_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v by_o construction_n into_o diverse_a sense_n not_o untrue_a yet_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o follow_a translation_n give_v most_o plain_a this_o meaning_n that_o as_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v short_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v by_o death_n &_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v gagn._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o *_o greek_a scholies_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o old_a use_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n witness_v that_o s._n peter_n encourage_v he_o to_o take_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_n death_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o his_o flock_n thereby_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pastoral_a burden_n to._n 1_o council_n ep_v 1._o s._n clem._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v often_o attribute_v the_o good_a administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n prayer_n and_o assistance_n namely_o in_o these_o goodly_a work_n ser_n 3_o in_o anniver_n ãâã_d assumpt_n ad_fw-la pontif._n we_o be_v much_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o &_o be_v right_o order_v by_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gevernement_n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v thrice_o leede_v my_o sheep_n which_o now_o also_o without_o doubt_n the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v execute_v confirm_v we_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v evercome_v with_o no_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n live_n and_o always_o since_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n yet_o alive_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n potamiaena_fw-la promise_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o will_v procure_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n and_o so_o she_o do_v euseb_n li._n 6._o c._n 4._o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 57_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o say_v he_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v by_o god_n clemency_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o caluinisme_n which_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o bargain_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o martyr_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n or_o nonnes_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o tantum_n tunc_fw-la mementote_fw-la nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la that_o be_v only_o then_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n when_o your_o virginity_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v after_o their_o departure_n where_o he_o insinuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n virgin_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n after_o her_o death_n desire_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n saint_n affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o neere_n she_o be_v now_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o epitaph_n paul_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o report_v how_o s._n augustine_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o s._n cyprian_n prayer_n then_o and_o long_o before_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatistas_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n child_n friend_n and_o other_o expect_v we_o in_o great_a solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o own_o li._n 1_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o fine_a and_o of_o s._n basil_n also_o in_o fine_a declare_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o two_o saint_n he_o there_o invocate_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v both_o general_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v particular_o their_o special_a patroness_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v how_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n deipara_n pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o the_o same_o term_n of_o aduocatt_n hope_n reconciliatrix_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a yet_o use_v and_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n basil_n ho._n the_o 40_o martyribus_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n athanasius_n ser._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr
heresy_n to_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v permanent_a constant_a know_v and_o choose_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o know_v to_o god_n before_o may_v now_o also_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o constant_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o blast_v of_o every_o heresy_n or_o tentation_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o light_n and_o unstable_a person_n 20._o know_v all_o thing_n salvation_n they_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o unction_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n not_o that_o every_o member_n or_o man_n thereof_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o salvation_n neither_o need_v any_o to_o seek_v truth_n at_o heretic_n hand_n or_o other_o that_o be_v go_v out_o when_o it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o only_o within_o themselves_o in_o god_n church_n if_o thou_o love_v unity_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v away_o envy_n it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n tract_n 32_o in_o euang._n joan._n chap._n iii_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sin_v mortal_o but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n 11_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o also_o love_v our_o brethren_n give_v both_o our_o life_n and_o substance_n for_o they_o 19_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n may_v have_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 23_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n do_v much_o please_v he_o which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n verse_n 1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v we_o because_o it_o have_v not_o know_v he_o â_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v 29._o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o place_n sanctifi_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a â_o verse_n 4_o every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n commit_v also_o iniquity_n 4._o and_o â_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 24._o *_o and_o sin_n in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o â_o verse_n 6_o every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o â_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o â_o verse_n 7_o little_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o â_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v just_a 44_o â_o verse_n 8_o *_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n â_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n â_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n â_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o just_a 26._o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n â_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 15_o *_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 8_o â_o verse_n 12_o not_o as_o *_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n kill_v he_o he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v wicked_a but_o his_o brother_n just_a â_o verse_n 13_o marvel_v not_o brethren_n pentecost_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o â_o verse_n 14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n â_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o 13_o â_o verse_n 16_o *_o in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 15._o â¢_o â_o verse_n 17_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v necessity_n see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 19_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n we_o shall_v persuade_v our_o heart_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o our_o hart_n do_v reprehend_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o hart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n â_o verse_n 21_o my_o dear_a if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v 21._o â_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o 5._o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n 34._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o neighbour_n love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o us._n 23._o â_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 4._o sin_n be_v iniquity_n iniquity_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o our_o language_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o swerve_a or_o decline_v from_o the_o straight_a line_n of_o the_o la_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v consent_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o obliquity_n or_o defect_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o la_o but_o not_o contrary_a that_o every_o such_o swerve_v from_o the_o la_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o gather_v to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v a_o very_a sin_n though_o we_o never_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o speech_n affirm_v every_o iniquity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o mean_v by_o iniquity_n man_n actual_a and_o proper_a transgression_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v s._n augustine_n cont_n julian._n li._n 5_o c._n 3._o s._n ambr._n li._n dâ_n apologia_fw-la david_n c._n 13._o 6._o sin_v not_o jovinian_a &_o pelagius_n false_o as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v argue_v upon_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_n vers_fw-la scripture_n 9_o the_o one_o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o remain_v just_a can_v sin_v but_o among_o many_o good_a sense_n give_v of_o this_o place_n this_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n follow_a to_o be_v take_v mortal_o see_v s._n hierom_n li._n 2_o cont_n lovinianum_fw-la c._n 1._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v justice_n he_o do_v inculcate_v this_o often_o that_o man_n true_a justice_n or_o
righteousness_n consist_v in_o do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v just_a and_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n justice_n in_o this_o point_n 8._o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v holy_a and_o in_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v from_o god_n therefore_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v the_o devil_n commit_v the_o first_o sin_n beginning_n augustine_n li._n 11_o de_fw-fr eiu_fw-fr dei_fw-la c._n 15_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o take_v the_o beginning_n precise_o for_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o straight_o upon_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n c._n 8._o 44._o 22._o we_o shall_v receive_v because_o faith_n let_v the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n note_v here_o also_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o observe_v of_o good_a man_n chap._n four_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o teach_v catholic_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o world_o and_o themselves_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7_o you_o must_v love_v one_o a_o other_o consider_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n 17_o a_o argument_n of_o perfect_a charity_n be_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o conscience_n to_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o love_v god_n be_v if_o we_o love_v brethren_n verse_n 1_o my_o dear_a â³_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o â³_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v gove_v out_o into_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v â³_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n â³_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ãâã_d antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o come_v and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v he_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o â_o verse_n 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 27._o *_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o â³_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n â_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a let_v we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o because_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o know_v god_n pentecost_n â_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n because_o god_n be_v charity_n 16._o â_o verse_n 9_o *_o in_o this_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o â_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v love_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n â_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 16._o â_o verse_n 12_o *_o god_n 112._o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o we_o be_v persire_v â_o verse_n 13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o â_o verse_n 17_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n perfect_v with_o we_o â³_o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â_o verse_n 18_o â³_o fear_v be_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o charity_n â_o verse_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o love_n god_n because_o god_n first_o have_v love_v us._n â_o verse_n 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o 12._o how_o can_v he_o love_v â_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n love_v also_o his_o brother_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v receive_v not_o every_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haeretike_n which_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n and_o vaunt_v of_o god_n word_n scripture_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v seducer_n 1._o prove_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o place_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n shall_v of_o himself_o examine_v try_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a doctor_n and_o which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v every_o one_o to_o discern_v these_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n by_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v be_v give_v but_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v *_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o from_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n to_o our_o own_o private_a trial_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o miserable_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o belief_n caluin_n as_o caluin_n do_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v the_o general_a counsel_n doctrine_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v heretic_n the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v special_o to_o be_v confess_v teach_v &_o maintain_v against_o certain_a wicked_a haeretike_n cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o teach_v wicked_o against_o the_o person_n and_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v the_o faithful_a people_n this_o token_n to_o know_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o those_o day_n from_o the_o false_a not_o that_o this_o mark_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o al'other_n false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a note_n as_o if_o a_o good_a catholic_a writer_n pastor_n or_o parent_n will_v warn_v all_o they_o now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o give_v care_n only_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o b._n mass_n &_o that_o all_o such_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o of_o god_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v count_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v come_v even_o then_o
will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a â_o verse_n 13_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o sister_n elect_v salute_v thou_o annot._n 6._o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n faith_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o man_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o shall_v a_o faithful_a man_n avoid_v seducer_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n 10._o this_o doctrine_n heretic_n the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a council_n use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o heretic_n call_v into_o controversy_n which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a they_o need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o description_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n by_o but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n shift_v themselves_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o will_v do_v say_v o_o let_v we_o first_o be_v proveds_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o define_v a_o heretic_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v many_o a_o good_a honest_a shepherd_n know_v a_o wolf_n that_o can_v nor_o define_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o set_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n so_o holy_a church_n say_v now_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o we_o must_v avoid_v he_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o censure_n he_o seem_v to_o himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o no._n 10._o receive_v he_o not_o though_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o community_n or_o most_o part_n be_v infect_v damnable_a necessity_n often_o force_v the_o faithful_a to_o converse_v with_o such_o in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o more_o quietness_n of_o timorous_a conscience_n provide_v that_o they_o incur_v not_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n for_o communicate_v in_o worldly_a affair_n with_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n except_o they_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n yet_o even_o in_o world_o coonuersation_n and_o secular_a act_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v because_o their_o familiarity_n be_v many_o way_n contagious_a and_o nolsome_a to_o good_a man_n namely_o to_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v read_v their_o book_n hear_v their_o sermon_n presence_n at_o their_o service_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a damnable_a sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o 10._o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o heretic_n s._n john_n ãâ¦ã_o anotable_a story_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n touch_v to_o be_v point_n out_o of_o s._n polycarpus_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v polycarpe_n say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o ephesus_n into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v corinthus_n the_o heretic_n within_o the_o same_o he_o so_o den_o skip_v out_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n shall_v fall_v because_o corinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v within_o so_o say_v he_o of_o s._n john_n and_o add_v also_o a_o like_a worthy_a example_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n himself_o who_o on_o a_o time_n meeting_n martion_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o the_o say_v martion_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v he_o not_o yes_o quoth_v polycarpe_n i_o know_v thou_o for_o satan_n sound_n and_o heir_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v s._n irernaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v in_o word_n only_o 3._o with_o such_o as_o be_v adulterer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o uvarn_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o far_o irenaeus_n if_o then_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o salute_v they_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n example_n &_o doctrine_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v gaives_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o sustein_v or_o succour_v true_a preacher_n 9_o note_v diotrepes_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o praise_v demétrius_n verse_n 1_o the_o seniour_n to_o gaius_n the_o dear_a who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a concern_v all_o thing_n i_o make_v my_o prayer_n that_o thou_o proceed_v prosperous_o and_o fare_v well_o as_o thy_o soul_n do_v prosperous_o â_o verse_n 3_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o thy_o truth_n even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 4_o greater_n pleasure_n thank_v '_o have_n i_o not_o of_o they_o then_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v my_o child_n do_v walk_v in_o truth_n ãâã_d â_o verse_n 5_o my_o dear_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o work_v on_o the_o brethren_n same_o and_o that_o upon_o stranger_n â_o verse_n 6_o they_o have_v render_v testimony_n to_o thy_o charity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n whon_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o for_o his_o name_n do_v they_o depart_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n â_o verse_n 8_o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o the_o truth_n â_o verse_n 9_o i_o have_v write_v perhaps_o to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o love_v to_o bear_v sectmaister_n primacy_n among_o they_o diótrepes_n do_v not_o receive_v us._n â_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o i_o come_v bede_n ãâã_d i_o will_v advertise_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v with_o malicious_a word_n chat_a against_o us._n and_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n suffice_v he_o not_o neither_o himself_o do_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o prohibit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a do_v not_o imitate_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v ill_a have_v not_o see_v god_n â_o verse_n 12_o to_o demetrius_n testimony_n be_v give_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_a that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a â_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o hope_v forthwith_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o friend_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n juda_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v fratres_n jesu_n 1â_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n james_n and_o joseph_n and_o simon_n and_o jude._n their_o father_n be_v call_v alphaâus_o 1â_n where_o james_n be_v term_v james_n of_o alphaeus_n 1â_n aâd_v their_o mother_n maria_fw-la jacobi_fw-la minoris_fw-la marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o young_a and_o of_o joseph_n which_o marie_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v call_v maria_n cleophae_n 19_o we_o perceive_v their_o father_n be_v name_v both_o alphaeus_n and_o also_o cleophas_n and_o that_o this_o cleophas_n be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lady_n husband_n 10._o hegesippus_n tell_v us._n therefore_o because_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o brother_n child_n be_v call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n himself_o by_o a_o other_o wife_n much_o less_o as_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o
b_o lady_n the_o perpetual_a virgin_n marie_n howbeit_o some_o good_a author_n say_v that_o their_o mother_n marie_n be_v the_o natural_a sister_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v fratres_n domini_fw-la the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o be_v â_o three_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o apostle_n james_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la 10._o and_o jude._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o apostle_n though_o less_o than_o peter_n s._n paul_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n call_v this_o jude_n jude_n of_o james_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n 10._o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n ãâ¦ã_o as_o lebbaeus_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a 3._o his_o feast_n and_o his_o ãâ¦ã_o church_n keep_v octob._n 28._o call_v simon_n and_o judes_n day_n his_o epistle_n be_v a_o ãâã_d against_o aâ_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o namely_o as_o *_o â_o aug._n have_v tell_v we_o against_o those_o 646._o which_o misconstre_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o hold_v only_a faith_n who_o he_o call_v therefore_o man_n that_o transfer_v or_o ãâ¦ã_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o riotousness_n v._o 4._o exhort_v catholic_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o ãâã_d from_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o keep_n thereof_o v._o 3._o ãâ¦ã_o heretic_n â_o say_v he_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o ãâ¦ã_o v._o 19_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o juda_v the_o apostle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v constant_a 8_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lechery_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n banquet_v of_o the_o heretic_n 14_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v long_o foretell_v 17_o catholic_n therefore_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a to_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a to_o recover_v all_o not_o desperate_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o live_v themselves_o virtuous_o and_o without_o mortal_a sin_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o may_v do_v verse_n 1_o juda_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v â_o verse_n 2_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v accomplish_v â_o verse_n 3_o my_o dear_a take_v all_o care_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o common_a salvation_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n â_o verse_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n secret_o enter_v in_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o prescribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n impious_a transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n concupiscence_n into_o riotousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a dominator_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o â_o verse_n 5_o *_o but_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 18._o jesus_n save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37._o *_o second_o destroy_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n in_o eternal_a bond_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 19_o â_o verse_n 7_o as_o *_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v exfârnicatâ_n fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n â_o verse_n 8_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v despise_v dominion_n &_o blaspheme_v majesty_n â_o when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n make_v altercation_n â³_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o infer_v judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o say_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n command_v '_o thou_o â_o verse_n 10_o but_o these_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o certes_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o â³_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o natural_o as_o dumb_a beast_n they_o know_v in_o those_o they_o be_v corrupt_v â_o verse_n 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o which_o '_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o *_o â³_o caân_v and_o with_o the_o error_n of_o *_o balaam_n have_v for_o reward_n pour_v out_o themselves_o 8_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corè_fw-la 22._o â_o verse_n 12_o these_o be_v in_o their_o banquet_n 16._o spot_v feast_v together_o without_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o cloud_n without_o water_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruiteful_a twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â_o verse_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o of_o these_o prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n say_v behold_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o his_o holy_a thousand_o â_o verse_n 15_o to_o do_v judgement_n against_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o the_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o impiety_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v impious_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o impious_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o â_o verse_n 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n full_a of_o complaint_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n admire_v person_n for_o gain_v sake_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o you_o may_v dear_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o â_o verse_n 18_o who_o tell_v you_o *_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n â_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n 3._o â_o verse_n 19_o â³_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a build_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o our_o '_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v â_o verse_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 22_o and_o these_o certes_o reprove_v be_v judge_v â_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o save_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o other_o have_v mercy_n in_o fear_n hate_v also_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o spot_a cote_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v you_o immaculate_a before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o exultation_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â_o verse_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n and_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o and_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n annot._n 9_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n tradition_n when_o why_o or_o how_o this_o altercation_n or_o combat_n be_v between_o s._n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o truth_n and_o story_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o this_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 10._o they_o blaspheme_v he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n mystery_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n blaspheme_v when_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v the_o thing_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o execration_n irrision_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o priest_n church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v godly_a 11._o cain_n balaaâ_n corè_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v have_v heretic_n special_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v corè_fw-la first_o to_o cain_n in_o that_o for_o envy_n that_o his_o brother_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o reject_a show_v his_o say_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n and_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n second_o by_o their_o resemblance_n to_o balaam_n who_o for_o money_n be_v induce_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n as_o covetousness_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o make_v heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o for_o
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ_n seven_o horneâ_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâel_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâst_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiââ_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theââ_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâââ_n dieâ_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâalon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n to_o signfie_v that_o christ_n preserve_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 15_o in_o corner_n or_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o *_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n protector_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v s._n michael_n for_o her_o keeper_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n only_o by_o name_n among_o all_o angel_n and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n so_o much_o more_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n angel_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 34_o ezech._n but_o of_o those_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o angel_n here_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o we_o interpreter_n of_o he_o will_v our_o keeper_n and_o director_n in_o religion_n our_o intercessor_n the_o carrier_n and_o offerer_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o great_a digniâie_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o *_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v angel_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesiu_n sâyrna_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n praise_v they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v nicolaâta_n 22_o and_o call_v other_o by_o threat_n unto_o penance_n 26_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o manful_o overcom_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o which_o â³_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n â_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v â³_o thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o thou_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v â_o verse_n 4_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o it_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n â_o verse_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_z â³_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v penance_n â_o verse_n 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v â³_o because_o thou_o hate_v the_o fact_n â³_o of_o the_o nicolaïte_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n â_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thus_o say_v *_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o who_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v â_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o faith_n poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o thou_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n â_o verse_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n will_v send_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o martyrdom_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n â_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o man_n second_o death_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n â_o verse_n 13_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o those_o day_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o commend_v where_o satan_n dwell_v â_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 2._o who_o teach_v balac_n â³_o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v and_o commit_v fornication_n â_o verse_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaïte_n â_o verse_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v penance_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n â_o verse_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a calculâ_n counter_n and_o in_o the_o counter_a a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatÃra_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n â_o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o other_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o ministry_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o former_a â_o verse_n 20_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o permit_v â³_o the_o woman_n *_o jezabel_n 18._o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v she_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o â³_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o her_o fornication_n â_o verse_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o â³_o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a tribulation_n unless_o they_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o work_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v kill_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v *_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o charity_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 10_o â_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n depth_n '_o of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v upon_o you_o a_o other_o weight_n â_o verse_n 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v â_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n â³_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n â_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 9_o and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v â_o verse_n 28_o himself_o as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n â_o verse_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 2._o thy_o work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n thing_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n first_o good_a work_n and_o great_a patience_n in_o tribulation_n bishop_n next_o zeal_n and_o sharp_a discipline_n towards_o offender_n
be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o three_o wisdom_n &_o diligence_n in_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n come_v in_o sheepskin_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o watchful_a providence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o heretic_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o flock_n 5._o will_v move_v country_n note_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n take_v the_o truth_n from_o certain_a country_n and_o remove_v their_o bishop_n or_o church_n into_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v our_o church_n in_o england_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o fall_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o first_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v notable_a and_o renown_v for_o 6._o because_o thou_o hate_v heretic_n we_o see_v here_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n christian_a people_n special_o bishop_n shall_v have_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o condition_n even_o as_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o which_o only_a zeal_n our_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v 6._o of_o the_o nicolaites_n calling_n heretic_n have_v their_o calling_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o be_v note_v at_o large_a act._n 11_o 26._o these_o have_v their_o name_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v teach_v community_n of_o woman_n or_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o late_a point_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolothytae_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a meat_n for_o though_o such_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o profane_a blessing_n of_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaites_n give_v here_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pattern_n and_o mark_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o like_a sort_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n in_o fine_a 14._o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n 6._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n nor_o otherwise_o annoy_v they_o he_o teach_v balaca_n way_n how_o to_o overthrow_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o present_v unto_o they_o their_o heathen_a woman_n very_o beautiful_a and_o delicate_a dish_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o bel-phegoâ_a that_o so_o be_v tempt_v they_o may_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o displease_v god_n 11._o to_o which_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n the_o apostle_n resemble_v heretic_n fraud_n who_o by_o offer_v of_o liberty_n of_o meat_n woman_n church_n good_n breach_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a allurement_n cause_v many_o more_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o their_o preach_n 20._o the_o woman_n jezabel_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stout_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o heretic_n by_o allude_v covert_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a elias_n that_o in_o zeal_n kill_v 450_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n 18._o and_o spare_v not_o achab_n nor_o jezabel_n themselves_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o trouble_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a woman_n then_o jezabel_n a_o furtherer_n and_o promotour_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n who_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 21._o she_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v free_a will_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o obduration_n or_o impenitence_n evil_a but_o man_n himself_o only_o our_o lord_n give_v sinner_n so_o long_a life_n special_o to_o expect_v their_o amendment_n but_o jezabel_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v will_v never_o repent_v 22._o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o they_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v alas_o with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o jezabels_n religion_n or_o inward_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o such_o as_o external_o for_o fear_v worship_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bow_v of_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v culpable_a 11._o as_o now_o many_o bow_n their_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n observe_v that_o not_o only_a angel_n have_v power_n and_o regiment_n over_o country_n under_o god_n angel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n decease_a also_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v government_n over_o man_n and_o province_n and_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n that_o to_o take_v away_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n will_v spoil_v they_o of_o many_o sovereign_a dignity_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o angel_n chap._n iii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n recall_v they_o that_o err_v to_o penance_n by_o threaten_v but_o praise_v the_o rest_n and_o promise_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 15_o detest_a also_o the_o cold_a indifferent_a christian_a 20_o he_o say_v that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o offer_v his_o grace_n for_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o he_o that_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o free_a will_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 2_o be_v vigilant_a and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o find_v not_o thy_o work_n full_a before_o my_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o have_v in_o mind_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v and_o do_v penance_n if_o therefore_o thou_o watch_n not_o *_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10._o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o 15._o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n baptism_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a â_o verse_n 5_o â³_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v thus_o be_v vest_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n â_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a one_o he_o that_o have_v the_o *_o key_n of_o david_n 22._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v â_o verse_n 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v before_o thou_o a_o door_n open_v which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a power_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n â_o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o â³_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o â_o verse_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n â_o verse_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v â³_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n â_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o
call_v to_o the_o church_n supper_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n â¢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o 9_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a â_o verse_n 10_o â_o and_o *_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n adore_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o with_o justice_n he_o judge_v &_o fight_v â_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o diadem_n have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o â_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god._n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a sword_n 27._o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o gentile_n and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a â_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o his_o thigh_n write_v 14._o *_o also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v one_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o valiant_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n &_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o &_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n and_o of_o little_a and_o great_a â_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o army_n gather_v to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o with_o his_o army_n â_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v apprehend_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a âprophet_n which_o wrought_v sign_n before_o he_o wherewith_o he_o seduce_v they_o that_o take_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o adore_v his_o image_n these_o two_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n burn_v also_o with_o brimstone_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 4._o amen_n alleluia_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n as_o other_o else_o where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a text_n be_v keep_v religious_o ãâã_d &_o not_o translate_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n translate_v and_o marvel_v it_o be_v why_o they_o use_v they_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o sometime_o turn_v amen_o into_o very_o where_o of_o see_v the_o annotation_n joan._n 8._o v._n 34._o and_o in_o their_o service_n book_n they_o translate_v alleluia_n into_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o alleluia_n have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o serve_v god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n proper_o use_v as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n catholic_a do_v often_o and_o special_o use_v this_o sacred_a word_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a time_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o treat_v rejoice_v by_o this_o word_n alleluia_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o use_v namely_o in_o easter_n time_n even_o till_o whiâ-sontide_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v ep_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o make_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o church_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o s._n hierom_n number_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n that_o alleluia_n can_v not_o be_v sing_v but_o at_o easter_n adverse_a vigilant_a c._n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o laud_n lord_n glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o great_a rejoice_v withal_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n of_o hart_n in_o the_o singer_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v laus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o lent_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o mourning_n but_o not_o alleluia_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v be_v a_o term_n of_o signification_n and_o mystery_n join_v with_o that_o time_n and_o then_o use_v special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o her_o service_n the_o joy_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v do_v special_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o the_o penal_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 1._o &_o 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 6._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la to_o 10._o and_o his_o enaâtation_n upon_o the_o 148_o psalm_n for_o in_o the_o title_n and_o end_n of_o diverse_a holy_a psalm_n this_o alleluia_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n &_o sacred_a signification_n translation_n where_o we_o must_v ask_v the_o protestant_n why_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v neither_o alleluia_n nor_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o bible_n 1577_o &_o that_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n moreover_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 11_o affirm_v that_o amen_o &_o alleluia_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o other_o language_n tongue_n propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n so_o remain_v and_o ep_v 178._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v they_o nam_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o neither_o the_o latin_a man_n not_o the_o barbarous_a may_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n see_v s._n hierom_n also_o epist_n 137._o and_o namely_o for_o our_o nation_n s._n gregory_n will_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o our_o country_n receive_v the_o word_n alleluia_n with_o their_o christianity_n alleluia_n say_v thus_o li._n 27_o moral_n c._n 6._o lingua_fw-la britannia_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quim_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iamdudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n ââpit_fw-la resenare_fw-la alleluia_n that_o be_v the_o britain_n tongue_n which_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mutter_v barbarous_o have_v begone_v of_o late_a in_o god_n divine_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n to_o sound_v the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n and_o for_o jury_n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 7_o write_v that_o the_o husbandman_n at_o the_o plough_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n which_o be_v not_o then_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o monastery_n the_o sing_n of_o alleluia_n be_v in_o strede_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o together_o ad_fw-la collectam_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulle_n c._n 10._o this_o word_n be_v a_o sacred_a christian_a mystical_a and_o angelical_a song_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a service_n book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o thereof_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o alleluia_n be_v quite_o go_v because_o they_o listen_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o no_o marvel_v 136._o that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o angel_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o
of_o the_o last_o judgement_n power_n but_o of_o the_o see_v or_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v as_o the_o judgement_n here_o give_v can_v be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o better_a then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n 5._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o 4._o and_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v in_o heaven_n without_o their_o body_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v even_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v keep_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hasten_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o end_v our_o life_n without_o it_o nor_o to_o hasten_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o fortune_n for_o penence_n or_o of_o ill_a conscience_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o for_o a_o example_n the_o martyr_n be_v only_o name_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v meanâ_n of_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o rest_n live_v not_o time_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n aforesaid_a but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o in_o body_n natural_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a only_o so_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o now_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n s._n august_n liâ_n 20_o de_fw-fr civiâ_n c._n 6._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 10_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_a unpropre_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n but_o as_o we_o call_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o ointment_n â_o so_o all_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n which_o word_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o learning_n that_o think_v there_o be_v none_o proper_o call_v priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o a_o confusion_n to_o they_o that_o therefore_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n priest_n into_o minister_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v augustine_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o notable_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n where_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o this_o bind_n nor_o lose_v of_o satan_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o seduce_v or_o not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v he_o can_v never_o seduce_v the_o same_o the_o same_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v even_o as_o since_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o same_o have_v it_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o her_o child_n that_o succeed_v each_o other_o by_o birth_n &_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o think_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v mention_v leave_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o during_o the_o little_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o either_o not_o find_v it_o here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v leâ_n loose_a or_o consume_v it_o when_o be_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v the_o same_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o his_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o tentation_n as_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o practice_v and_o prove_v all_o his_o power_n and_o art_n of_o tentation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o three_o this_o doctor_n show_v by_o what_o great_a mercy_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v satan_n and_o abridge_v his_o power_n during_o the_o whole_a millenarie_a or_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o then_o &_o with_o what_o wisdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o break_v loose_a that_o little_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n antichrist_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n last_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n seduction_n even_o such_o as_o now_o by_o tentation_n of_o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v avoid_v it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confute_v diverse_a false_a exposition_n of_o old_a &_o late_a heretic_n chiliast_n first_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o ground_v upon_o these_o thousand_o year_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o heresy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n in_o our_o body_n in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n corporal_a of_o meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o heresy_n cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o in_o fine_a hiero._n comment_n in_o c._n 19_o mat._n august_n har_z 8_o ad_fw-la quodvulâ_n deum_fw-la eusâbius_n also_o li._n 3_o historia_fw-la c._n 33_o show_v that_o some_o principal_a man_n be_v in_o part_n though_o after_o a_o more_o honest_a manner_n concern_v those_o corporal_a delicacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n hard_o whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a when_o so_o great_a clerk_n do_v err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o the_o late_a heretic_n also_o by_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v full_o refute_v affirm_v not_o only_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seduce_v even_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v hold_v that_o the_o very_a true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a church_n under_o he_o the_o whooâe_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o here_o plain_o by_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n testify_v shall_v reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o sithence_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o christ_n own_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v loose_a and_o antichrist_n to_o reign_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v against_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n evident_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o
truth_n contain_v in_o this_o thy_o sacred_a book_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o thy_o dear_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o cry_v also_o unto_o thy_o majesty_n with_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heart_n unspeakable_a come_v lord_n jesus_n quickly_z and_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v patience_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n to_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o only_a helper_n and_o protector_n tarry_v not_o long_o amen_o â§_o a_o table_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n upon_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o other_o principal_a day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o read_v they_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n and_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v omit_v till_o the_o edition_n thereof_o upon_o sunday_n imber_n day_n and_o other_o fery_n the_o 1._o sunday_n in_o advent_a epistle_n pag._n 415._o gospel_n pag._n 199._o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 419._o gosp_n 18._o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 533._o god_n â17_n wenesday_n imber_n in_o advent_a testament_n gosâ_n 135._o fridday_n imber_n in_o advent_a gosp_n 136._o saturday_n imber_n in_o advent_a ep._n 554._o god_n 143._o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o advent_a ep._n 432._o gosp_n 143._o christmas_n eve_o ep._n 38â_n gosp_n 4._o christmas_n day_n at_o the_o first_o mass_n ep._n 597._o gosp_n 139._o second_o mass_n epist_n 598._o gosp_n 140._o three_o mass_n ep._n 603._o god_n 216._o s._n steven_n ep_v 305._o gosp_n 66._o s._n john_n the_o euang._n gosp_n 279._o childermas_n day_n ep._n 724_o gosp_n 5._o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n ep._n 608._o god_n 248._o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o christmas_n ep._n 504._o as_o on_o twelve_o eve_n gosp_n 14._o verse_n 33_o unto_o 41._o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n ep._n 597._o gosp_n 140._o twelfth_v eve_n ep._n 504._o gosp_n 6._o the_o epiphanie_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v twelfth_v day_n gosp_n 5._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n ep._n 412._o gosp_n 141._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n ep._n ââ3_n gosp_n 220._o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epis_n 413._o gosp_n 19_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 414._o gosp_n 20._o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 542._o gosp_n 35._o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiph._n ep._n 546._o gosp_n 36._o the_o sunday_n of_o septuagesme_fw-fr ep._n 443._o gosp_n 56._o the_o sunday_n of_o sexagesme_fw-fr ep._n 489._o gosp_n 159._o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesme_fw-fr epist_n 456._o gosp_n 191._o upon_o ash_n wenesday_n gosp_n 15._o thursday_n after_o ashwenesday_n gosp_n 10._o friday_n after_o ash_n wenesday_n gosp_n 13._o saturday_n after_o ashwenesday_n gosp_n 103._o the_o 1_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 481_o gosp_n 9_o monday_n in_o the_o 1_o week_n of_o lent_n goseling_n 73._o tuesday_n gosp_n 59_o wenesday_n imber_n gosp_n 32._o thursday_n gosp_n 42._o friday_n imber_n gosp_n 229._o saturday_n imber_n gosp_n 48._o the_o 2_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep_v 549._o gosp_n 48._o monday_n gosp_n 243._o tuesday_n gosp_n 64._o wenesday_n gosp_n 56._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o same_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n thursday_n gosp_n 186._o friday_n gosp_n 60._o saturday_n gosp_n 183._o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 521_o gosp_n 170._o monday_n gosp_n 146._o tuesday_n gosp_n 51._o wenesday_n gosp_n 41._o thursday_n gosp_n 147._o friday_n gosp_n 225._o saturday_n gosp_n 242._o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n ep._n 505._o gosp_n 232._o monday_n gosp_n 220._o tuesday_n gosp_n 239._o wenesday_n gosp_n 245._o thursday_n gosp_n 156._o friday_n gosp_n 250._o saturday_n gosp_n 242._o passion_n sunday_n epist_n 621._o gospel_n 244._o monday_n in_o passion_n week_n gosp_n 240._o tuesday_n gosp_n 239._o wenesday_n gosp_n 245._o thursday_n gosp_n 157._o friday_n gosp_n 252._o saturday_n gosp_n 254._o palm_n sunday_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o palm_n gosp_n 58._o at_o mass_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 74._o monday_n in_o holy_a week_n gosp_n 253._o tuesday_n gosp_n 124._o wenesday_n gosp_n 201._o thursday_n ep._n 449._o gosp_n 256._o friday_n gosp_n 268._o saturday_n ep._n 542_o gosp_n 84._o easter_n day_n ep._n 433._o gosp_n 131._o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n ep._n 319_o gosp_n 211._o tuesday_n ep._n 328._o gosp_n 212._o wenesday_n ep._n 297_o gosp_n 278._o thursday_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 274._o friday_n ep._n 660._o gosp_n 85._o saturday_n ep._n 657._o gosp_n 274._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o easter_n call_v low_a sunday_n ep._n 685._o gosp_n 275._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 658._o gosp_n 248._o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 657._o gosp_n 264._o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n ep._n 642._o gosp_n 264._o the_o 5_o sund._n after_o easter_n ep._n 642._o goâ_n 265_o the_o rogation_n day_n ep_v 651._o gosp_n 170._o the_o ascension_n âue_v ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o the_o ascension_n day_n ep._n 289._o gosp_n 132._o the_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n ep._n 662._o gosp_n 263._o whitsun-eve_a ep._n 347._o gosp_n 260._o whit_n sunday_n ep._n 293._o gosp_n 260._o monday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n ep._n 319._o gosp_n 223._o tuesday_n ep._n 311_o gosp_v 248._o wenesday_n imber_n in_o whitsun_n week_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 234._o thursday_n ep._n 310._o gosp_n 162._o friday_n imber_n in_o whitsun_n week_n gos_o 149._o saturday_n imber_n ep._n 393._o gosp_n 147._o trinity_n sunday_n ep._n 411._o gosp_n 85._o the_o 1_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 683._o gosp_n 153._o corpus_n christ_n 1_o day_n ep._n 449._o gosp_n 235._o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 681._o gosp_n 181._o the_o 3_o sunday_n ep._n 664._o gosp_n 182._o the_o 4_o sunday_n ep._n 400._o gosp_n 148._o the_o 5_o sund._n ep._n 660_o s_o v._o 8._o unto_o 15._o gosp_n 12_o the_o 6_o sunday_n ep._n 395._o gosp_n 107._o the_o 7_o sunday_n ep._n 396._o gosp_n 18._o the_o 8_o sunday_n ep._n 400._o gosp_n 185._o the_o 9_o sunday_n ep._n 445._o gosp_n 194._o vers_fw-la 41_o unto_o 47._o the_o 10_o sunday_n ep._n 454._o gosp_n 190._o the_o 11_o sunday_n ep._n 464._o gosp_n 106._o the_o 12_o sunday_n ep._n 476._o gosp_n 167._o the_o 13_o sunday_n ep._n 503._o gosp_n 188._o the_o 14_o sunday_n ep._n 509._o gosp_n 15._o the_o 15_o sunday_n ep._n 509._o gosp_n 556._o the_o 16_o sunday_n ep._n 517._o gosp_n 180._o the_o 17_o sunday_n ep._n 115._o gosp_n 63._o wenesday_n imber_n in_o september_n gosp_n 110._o friday_n imber_n in_o september_n gosp_n 157._o saturday_n imber_n in_o september_n ep._n 621._o gosp_n 178._o the_o 18_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 425._o v._n 4_o unto_o the_o 9_o gosp_n 22._o the_o 19_o sunday_n ep._n 519._o vers_fw-la 23_o unto_o the_o 29._o gosp_n 62._o the_o 20_o sunday_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 227._o the_o 21_o sunday_n ep._n 524._o gosp_n 52._o the_o 22_o sunday_n ep._n 526_o gosp_n 62._o vers_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o 22._o the_o 23_o sunday_n ep_v 531._o gosp_n 23._o the_o 24_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n ep._n 536._o gosp_n 68_o for_o saint_n and_o festival_n day_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a s._n andrew_n eve_n gosp_n 217._o s._n andrew_n day_n ep._n 408._o gosp_n 10._o s._n nicolas_n ep._n 636._o v._n 7_o to_o the_o 18._o gosp_n 72._o v._n 14_o to_o the_o 24._o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o s._n thomas_n the_o apost_n ep._n 516._o gosp_n 275._o in_o cathedra_fw-la s._n petri_n romae_fw-la ep_v 655._o gosp_n 44._o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n ep._n 315._o gosp_n 54._o candlânas_n day_n gosp_n 140._o s._n mathias_n ep._n 290._o gosp_n 29._o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 135._o s._n george_n ep._n 588_o v._n 8_o to_o the_o 11._o &_o p._n 591._o v._n 10_o to_o the_o 13._o gosp_n 262._o s_o mark_v gosp_n 166._o in_o majoribus_fw-la litaniis_fw-la upon_o s._n mark_v day_n ep._n 651._o gosp_n 170._o ss_z philip._n &_o jacob_n gosp_n 259._o holy_a roodâ_n day_n in_o may_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n epist_n 528._o gosp_n 222._o s._n barnabas_n day_n ep._n 322._o gosp_n 262._o s._n john_n baptist_n eve_n gosp_n 134._o s._n john_n baptist_n day_n call_v midsummer_n gosp_n 137._o ss_z peter_n &_o paul_n euâ_n ep._n 296._o go._n 279._o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n day_n ep._n 324._o god_n 44._o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n ep._n 495._o gosp_n 26._o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 136._o s._n marry_o magdalene_n gosp_n 157._o s._n james_n ep._n 432._o gosp_v 57_o s._n dominike_n ep._n 592._o gosp_n 175._o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n ep._n 667._o gosp_n 48._o s._n laurence_n ep._n 486._o gosp_n 254._o assumption_n eve_o gosp_n 171._o
assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 168._o s._n bartholomew_n ep._n 456._o vers_fw-la 26_o to_o the_o 30._o gosp_n 152._o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n gosp_n 193._o the_o decoll_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n gosp_n 101._o the_o nativitis_fw-la of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o holy_a rood_n day_n in_o september_n or_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 255._o s._n matthewes_n eve_n gosp_n 149._o s._n matthewes_n day_n gosp_n 22._o michaelmas_n day_n ep._n 698._o gosp_n 50._o s._n francis_n ep._n 511_o gosp_n 29._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n ep._n 343._o gosp_n 152._o as_o upon_o alhalowe_v eve_n s._n luke_n ep._n 484._o gosp_n 166._o ss_z simon_n and_o jude_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 262._o alhalowe_v eve_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 152._o alhalowe_v day_n ep._n 712._o gosp_n 11._o al-âoules_a day_n ep._n 466._o gosp_n 230._o s._n martin_n gosp_n 171._o verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 37._o s._n clement_n ep._n 531._o gosp_n 70._o s._n catharine_n gosp_n 71._o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o holy_a virgin_n for_o saint_n general_o and_o in_o common_a apostle_n eve_o gosp_n 262._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 469._o &_o 642._o gosp_n 181._o and_o 45._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n epistle_n as_o upon_o s._n george_n day_n gosp_n 62._o for_o one_o martyr_n ep._n 641._o 662._o gosp_n 254._o and_o 262._o for_o many_o martyr_n ep._n 393._o 400._o 481._o 626._o 632._o 655._o 713._o 734._o gosp_n 11._o 29._o 68_o 152._o 172._o 199._o 265._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 608._o 615._o 636._o gosp_n 70._o 72._o 123._o 171._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n ep._n 432_o and_o 531._o gosp_n 175._o 193._o 254._o for_o holy_a abbot_n gosp_n 54._o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n gosp_n 36._o 71._o for_o holy_a virgin_n not_o martyr_n ep._n 438._o 488._o vers_fw-la 17_o to_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n for_o other_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n gosp_n 36._o for_o holy_a widow_n ep._n 578._o gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n holiday_n ep._n 741._o gosp_n 195._o in_o votive_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o man_n devotion_n for_o diverse_a peculiar_a cause_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ep._n 493._o gosp_n 263._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 260._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n gosp_n 272._o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 56._o of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep._n 598._o gosp_n 135._o 140._o 171._o 272._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 218._o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 54._o for_o any_o necessity_n gosp_n 117._o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ep._n 398._o gosp_n 170._o for_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n epist_n 607._o gosp_n 260._o upon_o the_o pope_n creation_n &_o coronation_n day_n ep._n 655._o gosp_n 44._o against_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o against_o the_o pagan_n gosp_n 170._o in_o time_n of_o war_n gosp_n 68_o for_o peace_n gosp_n 275._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o 24._o against_o the_o plague_n gosp_n 147._o as_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n for_o the_o sick_a ep._n 651._o gosp_n 20._o for_o marriage_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 53._o in_o mass_n of_o requiem_n epist_n 466._o 550._o 725._o gosp_n 230._o 234._o 235._o 251._o a_fw-la ample_n and_o particular_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o catholic_a truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o impugn_a by_o the_o adversary_n a_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o prince_n 47._o 277._o what_o be_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v 47._o abstinence_n see_v fast_v adoration_n of_o god_n latrîa_fw-la and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n dulia_n pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o pa._n 321._o nu_fw-la 25._o pa._n 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o adoration_n of_o the_o ark_n crucifix_n image_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o of_o angel_n saint_n and_o holy_a person_n pag._n 706._o 737_o at_o large_a 744_o mark_fw-mi s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v 736._o 737._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 218._o reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n 300._o alleluia_n 735_o and_o 736_o at_o large_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v ibid._n the_o song_n both_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a ibid._n 734_o mark_fw-mi a_o word_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 736._o sing_v in_o our_o country_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ib._n sing_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ib._n in_o translate_n six_o psalm_n they_o have_v lest_o it_o out_o nine_o time_n ibidem_fw-la alm_n redeem_v sin_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 143._o mark_fw-mi 173._o nu_fw-la 41._o they_o procure_v we_o patroness_n in_o heaven_n â_o pag._n 186._o nu_fw-la 9_o release_n of_o pain_n after_o our_o death_n 317_o mark_fw-mi increase_v grace_n 486_o mark_fw-mi great_a almesman_n happy_a pag._n 353._o nu_fw-la 35._o pa._n 486._o nu_fw-la 6._o 174_o mark_fw-mi 317_o mark_fw-mi alm_n and_o hospitality_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 28._o 163._o mark_fw-mi 186._o 485._o 486._o 487._o 511._o 534._o 588._o 637._o to_o catholic_a prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi 600_o m._n see_v work_n the_o more_o able_a the_o great_a must_v our_o alm_n be_v 121_o mark_fw-mi when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n 681_o mark_fw-mi altar_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 10._o altar_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n â_o pag._n 67._o altar_n why_o call_v table_n sometime_o pa._n 638._o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o saint_n relic_n 711._o amen_n amen_o double_v what_o it_o signify_v pa._n 244._o nu_fw-la 34._o amen_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v &_o ib._n 234_o mark_fw-mi 735._o 736._o angel_n protector_n of_o man_n pag._n 52._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 326._o nu_fw-la 15._o 679._o of_o country_n 701._o of_o chruche_n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n also_o hold_v this_o against_o the_o puritan_n 679._o they_o help_v us._n pag._n 604._o mark_fw-mi 541._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v pag._n 14._o nu_fw-la 18._o pray_v to_o angel_n ibid._n peace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 700._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n pag._n 514._o nu_fw-la 21._o s._n michael_n patron_n of_o the_o church_n 721._o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ibid._n anoil_v see_v e._n entremâ_n vâctiâ_n antichrist_n â_o pag._n 556._o 557._o 558._o 718._o 723_o at_o large_a why_o so_o call_v pa._n 558._o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 724._o he_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o his_o reign_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o 123_o mark_fw-mi 718_o mark_fw-mi 711_o mark_fw-mi 740._o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n p._n 558._o suffer_v no_o worship_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o p._n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o all_o frame_v letter_n to_o expnesse_n his_o name_n uncertain_a 724._o heretic_n his_o forerunner_n special_o these_o of_o our_o day_n pa._n 556._o 558._o 722_o mark_fw-mi 723._o 741._o the_o apostasy_n of_o he_o &_o he_o from_o the_o cath._n church_n p._n 556._o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o 720_o mark_fw-mi 721._o 723._o 741._o his_o attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n 721._o many_o antichristes_n 556._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n p._n 554_o mark_fw-mi pa._n 557._o p._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 721_o mark_fw-mi 724._o 740._o the_o protestant_n make_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n pa._n 557._o they_o place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n p._n 557._o 240_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n p._n 323._o 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o apostle_n their_o name_n dignity_n authority_n â_o pag._n 154._o nu_fw-la 13._o p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 488._o their_o number_n of_o twelue_v mystical_a p._n 94._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 290_o mark_fw-mi some_o of_o they_o more_o principal_a apostle_n p._n 492._o the_o act_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o two_o several_a table_n 374._o 375._o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n p._n 21._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 55_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi p._n 148._o nu_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n 354_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n they_o vow_v poverty_n 55._o nu_fw-la 27._o
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o ãâã_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâis_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v êhaps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n âo_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â_n 1â_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â_n â0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
more_o religious_a than_o the_o protestant_n beza_n annot._n ãâã_d test_n 155â_n the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n do_v though_o not_o mention_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o âp_n â_o 9_o act._n 22_o 4_o gal._n 1_o 13._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n jan._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 8._o 8._o the_o heretic_n that_o conclude_v christ_n so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hardly_o resolve_v a_o man_n that_o will_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o saul_n saul_n paul_n also_o himself_o though_o with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n prostrate_v and_o instruct_v yet_o be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n lib._n 1._o in_o prââm_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 32._o the_o church_n visible_o procee_v still_o with_o much_o comfort_n &_o manifold_a increase_n even_o by_o persecution_n persecution_n heal_v heal_v behold_v good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n &_o the_o force_n thereof_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o next_o life_n life_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o alm_n folk_n &_o beadsman_n may_v do_v we_o great_a good_a even_o after_o our_o departure_n for_o if_o they_o procure_v her_o temporal_a life_n much_o more_o may_v they_o help_v we_o to_o god_n merche_n and_o to_o release_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n the_o 4_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o also_o here_o god_n first_o utter_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o full_a freedom_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a make_v in_o the_o old_a law_n law_n in_o the_o greek_a fast_v &_o pray_v pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v man_n comfortable_a visitation_n visitation_n note_v these_o apparition_n and_o vision_n to_o s._n peter_n cornelius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o against_o the_o incredulity_n of_o our_o heretic_n that_o will_v believe_v neither_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n these_o be_v believe_v of_o christian_a man_n even_o before_o they_o be_v write_v write_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v only_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n be_v preparative_n to_o the_o same_o not_o proper_o meritorious_a âed_a in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la act._n 8._o the_o canonical_a hour_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n nu_fw-la 15._o act._n 2._o act._n 10._o luc._n 23._o matin_n psal_n 5._o evensong_n dan._n 6._o act._n 3._o adoration_n of_o creature_n creature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 10_o 9_o act._n 1_o 5._o 5._o good_a christian_n hear_v and_o obey_v glad_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n by_o their_o chief_a pastor_n by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o otherwise_o act._n 8_o 1._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n jun._n 11._o act._n 4_o 36._o act._n 9_o 30._o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n visible_a hierony_n count_n lucif_fw-mi c._n 7._o in_o fine_a name_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n diverse_a religious_a order_n be_v not_o diverse_a sect_n jerem._n 35._o num._n 6._o papist_n catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n ãâ¦ã_o ep_v 37_o &_o ep_v 58_o add_v damas_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n upon't_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n â9_n â9_n as_o peter_n person_n be_v more_o notorious_a than_o other_o &_o therefore_o better_o guard_v then_o other_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v escape_v so_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v &_o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o long_a government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o marvellous_a marvellous_a it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o assemble_v to_o god_n service_n &_o prayer_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o straight_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o his_o first_o refuge_n as_o now_o christian_a people_n do_v much_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o place_n where_o heresy_n do_v reign_v reign_v though_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o tarry_v among_o his_o persecutor_n but_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n flee_v for_o a_o time_n time_n prince_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o flattery_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n &_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n act._n 11_o 29._o s._n peter_n chain_n patronage_n of_o angel_n gen._n 41_o 16_o public_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o take_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d barieu_o exod._n josue_n jud._n 1_o reg._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 16_o ps_n 88_o 21_o psa_fw-la 131_o 11._o lu._n 3_o 3._o lu._n 3_o 15._o the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n lu._n 23_o 1_o act._n 1_o 3._o 3._o to_o we_o their_o child_n ps_n 2_o 7._o esa_n 55_o 3._o ps_n 15_o 10_o abac._n 1_o 5_o 5_o the_o gentile_n desire_v desire_v devout_a proselyte_n proselyte_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v repel_v the_o truth_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o worthy_o forsake_v and_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v which_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n es_fw-ge 46_o 6_o lu._n 9_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n gal._n â_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o man_n imber_n day_n day_n leo_fw-la ep_n 81_o c._n 1._o prescript_n time_n of_o fast_n epipha_n in_o compend_v leo_fw-la ser_n 3_o et_fw-la 4_o the_o ãâã_d 7_o mensis_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n holy_a order_n order_n act._n 2_o 42_o hiero._n ãâã_d c._n 58_o esa_n spiritual_a officer_n of_o out_o soul_n soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heathen_a might_n by_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v know_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v their_o creator_n and_o only_a lord_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 25._o 25._o we_o see_v by_o this_o first_o that_z ss_z paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o the_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v often_o use_v indifferent_o last_o that_o always_o fast_v &_o pray_v be_v preparative_n to_o the_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n act_n 13_o 2_o aug._n li._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la â_o 1._o ãâã_d aug._n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr ciu._n 6._o 27._o dulta_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretical_a translation_n against_o holy_a order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hiero._n in_o 11._o esa_n heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n if_o saâârdos_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o more_o presbyter_n presbyter_n priest_n prebâre_n preti_n gal._n 5_o 2._o 2._o they_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ancient_n hear_v &_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n vers_fw-la 2_o as_o s._n hierom_n take_v it_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o &_o the_o greek_a approve_v be_v always_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d priest_n hiero._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tit._n et_fw-la 4_o ad_fw-la galat._n galat._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o annot_n vers_fw-la 28_o towards_o the_o end_n act._n 10_o 20._o act._n 10_o 45._o 45._o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v not_o purify_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 16_o 31._o amos._n 9_o 11._o 11._o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o the_o greek_a read_v thus_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n a_o epistle_n contain_v these_o thing_n thing_n hereof_o
sacrament_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n ser_n 215_o the_o âemp_n &_o the_o rectitud_n cath._n conversat_fw-la s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heathenish_a and_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n heretical_o compare_v with_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n orig._n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a aug._n ep_v 28._o et_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la other_o holiday_n of_o saint_n fulgent_n leo._n leo._n see_v the_o annotation_n act._n 1._o five_o 14._o festivity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheus_n luc._n 1._o v._n 48._o see_n s._n grego_n li._n 7._o ep_n 29._o of_o martyr_n feast_v all_o the_o year_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o conc_fw-fr gangr_n c._n 20_o epiphan_n har._n 75._o s._n augustine_n word_n of_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c._n 16._o prescript_n fast_v day_n day_n hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n explan_n epip_n haer_fw-mi 75._o &_o in_o fine_a li._n 3._o count_n har_z canonical_a hour_n hour_n cypri_n de_fw-fr erat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 15._o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a true_a christian_a liberty_n gal._n 6_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 14_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o here_o man_n think_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n conceive_v by_o which_o only_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o accomplish_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o c._n 5._o gal._n gal._n s._n augustine_n show_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a insidelitie_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n sin_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o disprove_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n charity_n be_v more_o principal_a than_o faith_n in_o justification_n cor._n 13._o how_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n rom._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 1â_n true_a liberty_n not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o and_o not_o faith_n only_o only_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n francis_n octob._n 4._o 4._o christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o six_o or_o fasten_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n expos_fw-la in_o euang._n io._n tract_n 43._o duty_n to_o our_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o alm_n who_o to_o prefer_v justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n faith_n with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n eph._n 3._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o v._o 1._o eph._n 6._o v._n 20._o 20._o see_v act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 32._o 32._o we_o learn_v here_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n man_n be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o imputation_n but_o true_o and_o before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n caluiniste_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o many_o learn_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o holy_a chrism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v prove_v annot._fw-la act._n 8._o ps_n 8_o 8._o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n without_o the_o body_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n cal._n upon_o this_o place_n as_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v king_n also_o so_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n may_v be_v head_n thereof_o also_o apoc._n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hiero._n ep_v 123._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 12._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o work_n as_o thou_o of_o thyself_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o those_o in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v form_v and_o create_v thou_o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 8._o &_o seq_fw-la 1._o reg_fw-la 17_o 26._o ezec_fw-la 44_o 7._o ro._n 9_o 4._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 5_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n decemb._n 21._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n &_o faith_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o ever_o before_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a prafinition_n prafinition_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v just_a by_o those_o his_o gift_n remain_v and_o resident_a in_o we_o &_o not_o by_o christ_n proper_a justice_n only_o as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v affirm_v not_o faith_n only_o must_v be_v in_o we_o but_o charity_n which_o accomplish_v all_o virtue_n ro._n 16_o 2d_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n malat._n 2_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o and_o upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n ro._n 12_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o ps_n 67_o 19_o 19_o he_o mâaneth_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v to_o hel._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o ro._n 1_o 21._o ro._n 1_o 24._o colos_n 3_o 8_o heb._n 12_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o ourselves_o true_o &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v &_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o which_o free_a will_v also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n zach._n 8_o 16._o ps_n 4_o 5._o unity_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n ep._n 40._o schism_n detestable_a among_o heretic_n as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a negative_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o pope_n office_n be_v call_v a_o apostleship_n continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o father_n refuted_a heretic_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretical_a blast_n carry_v away_o the_o inconstant_a only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n io._n 13_o 34_o col._n 3_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o annotation_n col._n 3._o v._n 5._o es_fw-ge 9_o 60_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n col._n 4_o 5._o ro._n 12_o 2._o col._n 3_o 18._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o marriage_n tit._n 2_o 5._o 1_o peâ_n 3_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bibles_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o the_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o ge._n 3_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 3._o gen._n 2_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 5._o no_o valuation_n out_o of_o the_o oath_n church_n the_o church_n never_o err_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n triumphant_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_v the_o manifold_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n aug._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n c._n 9_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v matrimonia_fw-la a_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n give_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o thes_n
estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n â_o here_o also_o ãâã_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o âp_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n â2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n â_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstinââe_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o câncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d
it_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o be_v just_a by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o god_n grace_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n or_o imputation_n only_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n how_o angel_n saint_n &_o man_n alive_a be_v our_o advocate_n saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o us._n iren._n li._n 3._o c._n 33._o &_o li._n 5_o post_v med_n the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o advocate_n d._n hiero._n in_o mat._n c._n 18._o angel_n be_v our_o protector_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n not_o only_o faith_n all_o heretic_n be_v antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o mark_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a society_n the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v go_v out_o how_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o fall_v by_o heresy_n constant_a catholic_n be_v know_v every_o good_a catholic_a be_v sufficient_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n to_o salvation_n salvation_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n adoption_n how_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n &_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 111._o 112._o &_o li._n 12._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 29._o 29._o this_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n sanctifi_v himself_o by_o his_o free_a will_n work_v together_o with_o god_n grace_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n es_fw-ge 53_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o io._n 8_o 44_o the_o epistle_n for_o s._n polycarpus_n jan._n 26._o io._n 13._o 15_o gen._n 4_o 8_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n io._n 15_o 13_o iâ_n 2_o 15._o 15._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o great_a necessity_n mat._n 21._o io._n 14._o 1_o io._n 5._o io._n 17_o 3._o 13_o 34._o 34._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o word_n next_o before_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v command_v or_o to_o please_v god_n he_o add_v to_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n io._n 14_o 23._o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n without_o consent_n heretical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n no_o man_n in_o grace_n sin_v mortal_o true_a justice_n how_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o any_o faith_n faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d io._n 8_o 47_o 10_o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n io._n 3_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16._o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o with_o corporal_a eye_n can_v see_v the_o proper_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n see_v s._n august_n ad_fw-la paulin._n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la ep_v 112._o io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 12._o heretical_a boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n only_o not_o every_o private_a man_n have_v to_o prove_v and_o discern_v spirit_n io._n 14_o 16._o caluin_n to_o confess_v or_o deny_v any_o article_n which_o the_o cath._n church_n teach_v be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n many_o old_a heresy_n that_o dissolve_a christ_n the_o greek_a text_n corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n li._n 9_o 9_o 3â_n a_o sure_a mark_n of_o true_a of_o false_a teacher_n â_o against_o the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n and_o presumptnova_fw-la security_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o just_a man_n connfi_v with_o charity_n 1._o cor._n 9_o prou._n 28._o job_n c._n 9_o phil._n 2._o what_o fear_n agree_v not_o with_o charity_n servile_a fear_n be_v not_o ill_a mat._n 10._o mao_n 11_o 30._o the_o epistle_n upon_o dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la or_o low_a sunday_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 57_o io._n 3_o 36._o mt._n 7_o 7._o 21_o 22._o 1_o io._n 3_o 22._o 22._o or_o if_o we_o know_v know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o death_n luc._n 24_o 45._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v mat._n ââ_o heret_fw-la translation_n translation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o person_n &_o one_o substance_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o arian_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o caluinists_n blasphemy_n to_o avoid_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n heret_fw-la translation_n against_o sacred_a image_n psal_n 113._o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v anathema_n that_o be_v a_o curse_n against_o the_o caluinist_n edit_fw-la colon_n a_o 1567._o 1567._o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1577._o the_o great_a difference_n of_o idol_n &_o image_n sacred_a image_n in_o church_n by_o god_n own_o warrant_n exod._n 25._o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v against_o imagebreaker_n the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a image_n image_n ãâã_d citato_fw-la the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a image_n io._n 15_o 12._o 1_o io._n 3_o 11._o 11._o reward_v for_o keep_v fast_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n to_o go_v back_o or_o revolt_v from_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n apostolical_a it_o damnable_a ro._n 16_o 17._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n to_o bring_v wilful_o a_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v down_o be_v always_o a_o mark_n of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n when_o &_o wherein_o to_o converse_v with_o heretic_n be_v tolerable_a when_o &_o wherein_o it_o be_v damnable_a s._n john_n will_v not_o be_v in_o one_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n the_o like_a zeal_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n in_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 3._o pleasure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o stranger_n special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o same_o it_o seem_v say_v s._n bede_n he_o be_v a_o archheretic_n or_o proud_a sectmaister_n sectmaister_n that_o be_v i_o will_v rebuke_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a bede_n bede_n commonebo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 1â_n mat._n 1â_n mat._n 1â_n joh._n 19_o 19_o euseb_n hist_o li._n 3._o c._n 10._o luâ_n â_o mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o maâ_n 3._o pag._n 379._o 646._o 646._o diverse_a heretic_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gospel_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n not_o josuè_fw-fr as_o s._n hierom_n note_v ep_v 17._o see_v abac._n c._n 3._o v._n 18._o nu._n 14_o 37._o gen._n 19_o 19_o exfârnicatâ_n exfârnicatâ_n such_o be_v heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o ãâ¦ã_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a ruler_n in_o which_o kind_n special_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o protestant_n do_v pass_v pass_v rebuke_n rebuke_n because_o they_o gen._n 4_o 8_o nu._n 22._o nu._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 2_o tim._n â_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o your_o truth_n unwritten_a and_o know_v by_o tradition_n ignorance_n make_v heretic_n blaspheme_v heretic_n ââsembled_v to_o cain_n balaam_n and_o corè_fw-la all_o heretic_n segregate_v themselves_o hier._n ad_fw-la paulin_n ca._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 1_o part_n ca._n 4._o to_o the_o 8._o 2._o ca._n 8._o to_o the_o 12_o 3_o c._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 4_o c._n 15._o to_o the_o 21._o 1_o io._n 2_o apoc._n 17._o 5_o c._n 21._o 22._o the_o church_n read_v this_o book_n at_o maâtins_n from_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n unto_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o part_n seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n upon_o michaelmas_n day_n septemb_v 29_o &_o on_o the_o apparition_n of_o s._n michael_n mai._n 8._o 8._o there_o be_v many_o special_o now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v great_a reader_n hearer_n and_o talker_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o good_a or_o bless_a before_o god_n except_o they_o keep_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o teach_v therein_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n luc._n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o exo._n 3_o 14._o col._n 1._o heb._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o zach._n 12_o esa_n 44._o apo._n 21._o 22_o 13._o 13._o banish_a thither_o for_o religion_n by_o nero_n or_o rather_o by_o domitian_n almost_o 60_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n i_o have_v a_o vision_n and_o not_o with_o my_o corporal_a eye_n
the_o gentile_n to_o be_v innumerable_a innumerable_a the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n bough_n of_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi be_v token_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n esa_n 49_o 10._o es_fw-ge 25_o 8._o apo._n 21_o 4._o the_o 4_o vision_z vision_z the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o thereunto_o he_o allude_v allude_v if_o this_o be_v s._n michael_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o some_o take_v it_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o 24_o elder_n do_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o wvord_n saint_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inferior_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o their_o superior_n there_o but_o hereby_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o angel_n or_o saint_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o raphael_n tob._n 12_o 12._o most_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o arch_a heretic_n as_o arius_n luther_n caluin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o open_v &_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n bury_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n depth_n innumerable_a peây_a heretic_n follow_v their_o master_n after_o the_o open_n &_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 6_o 16._o the_o chief_a master_n of_o heretic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o english_a destroyer_n destroyer_n pagan_n infidel_n and_o sinful_a impenitent_a catholic_n must_v be_v condemn_v also_o also_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o like_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a signify_v such_o sorrowful_a &_o penal_a repentance_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o same_o phrase_n c._n 2_o 21_o 22._o &_o act._n â_o v._o 22._o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n the_o manifold_a hypocrisy_n of_o heretic_n herât_fw-la translation_n christ_n the_o valiant_a angel_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v pillar_n pillar_n many_o great_a mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o cause_n know_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o true_a god_n as_o ãâã_d 32._o ezec._n 3_o 1_o 1_o by_o earnest_a study_n and_o meditation_n meditation_n sweet_a in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o fulfil_n somewhat_o bitter_a because_o it_o command_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n tribulation_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o mean_v jerusalem_n name_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o chief_a reign_n shall_v be_v there_o though_o his_o tyranny_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o wicked_a rejoice_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hurdenous_a unto_o they_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n usurp_v before_o by_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v afterward_o be_v christ_n for_n ever_o ever_o to_o repay_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n for_o so_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a signify_v due_a to_o holy_a man_n prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n enoch_n &_o elias_n yet_o alive_a shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3_o part_n part_n this_o be_v proper_o &_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o allusion_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n also_o the_o dragon_n incredulous_a &_o persecute_v multitude_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o thereof_o the_o great_a devil_n lucifer_n lucifer_n the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n into_o apostasy_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n mean_n the_o devil_n endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n child_n and_o special_o our_o b._n lady_n only_a son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ps_n 2_o 9_o apoc._n 2_o 27._o 27._o when_o the_o angel_n or_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o be_v refer_v always_o to_o he_o he_o this_o often_o insinuation_n that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan._n 7_o 25._o apoc._n 12_o 2._o 3._o &_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 6._o c._n 13_o 5._o prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v rule_v so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n shall_v flee_v as_o to_o a_o desert_n in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o not_o decay_v or_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n they_o that_o now_o follow_v the_o simple_a &_o gross_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o see_v miracle_n will_v then_o much_o more_o follow_v this_o great_a seducer_n work_v miracle_n miracle_n no_o heretic_n ever_o like_a antichrist_n they_o these_o in_o our_o day_n special_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o sacred_a thing_n apoc._n 3._o 5_o gen._n 9_o 6_o mt._n 26_o 52._o 52._o an_o other_o false_a prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_v also_o but_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n antichrist_n so_o do_v caluin_n &_o other_o arch-heretike_n pervert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o do_v their_o scholar_n also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o many_o mystery_n expound_v great_a persecution_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o blessedness_n that_o continue_v constant_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n triple_a honour_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n &_o cross_v and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n io._n 14_o 29._o antichrist_n name_v secret_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n all_o scame_n of_o letter_n to_o express_v antichrist_n name_n be_v uncertain_a irem_fw-la li._n 5_o in_o fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n innocent_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o elect_v that_o be_v sign_v chap._n 7._o 7._o learn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o state_n of_o life_n more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o and_o virgin_n for_o their_o purity_n pass_v the_o rest_n &_o always_o accompany_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n hymn_n out_o of_o this_o place_n quecunque_fw-la pergis_fw-la virgin_n sequuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o holy_a innocent_n that_o die_v first_o for_o christ_n ps_n 145._o act._n 14._o esa_n 21._o 21._o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a misbelever_n &_o ill_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 51._o apo._n 18._o 18._o the_o great_a damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n image_n faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o fulfil_v of_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a joel_n 3_o mat._n 13._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lacum_fw-la fat_a trough_n lake_n beza_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o place_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v answer_v á_fw-fr modo_fw-la modo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d photius_n in_o lexico_fw-la the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o 7_o last_o plague_n &_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o tribulation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a old_a saint_n the_o ei_v vision_n linen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d